TW201331714A - Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern miniaturizing - Google Patents

Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern miniaturizing Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW201331714A
TW201331714A TW101136674A TW101136674A TW201331714A TW 201331714 A TW201331714 A TW 201331714A TW 101136674 A TW101136674 A TW 101136674A TW 101136674 A TW101136674 A TW 101136674A TW 201331714 A TW201331714 A TW 201331714A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
group
acid
forming
coating
pattern
Prior art date
Application number
TW101136674A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
Masaaki Yoshida
Takumi Namiki
Yuriko Shirai
Mai Sugawara
Original Assignee
Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from JP2011266298A external-priority patent/JP2013117701A/en
Priority claimed from JP2012160631A external-priority patent/JP2013117710A/en
Application filed by Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd filed Critical Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd
Publication of TW201331714A publication Critical patent/TW201331714A/en

Links

Landscapes

  • Materials For Photolithography (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention provides a novel resist pattern forming method for further re-fining a resist pattern formed by a negative type developing process. The formation of the resist pattern includes the following steps: a resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate by applying a resist composition containing (A) a base material having a solubility, in a developer liquid including an organic solvent, that decreases according to an action of an acid, (B) a compound which generates an acid when irradiated with actinic rays or radiation, and (C) a solvent; an exposure step; a first developing step of developing the exposed resist film; a coating film forming step of forming a first coating film by applying, on the resist pattern, a first coating forming agent including (A<1>) a resin having a solubility in an organic solvent that decreases according to an action of an acid, and (C<1>) a solvent; and a first thickening step of heating the resist pattern on which the first coating forming agent has been applied.

Description

微細圖型形成方法、及圖型微細化用被覆形成劑 Fine pattern forming method and coating forming agent for pattern miniaturization

本發明係關於微細圖型形成方法、及圖型微細化用被覆形成劑。 The present invention relates to a method for forming a fine pattern and a coating forming agent for pattern miniaturization.

藉由抗蝕的形成微細圖型之方法為使用於種種製品之製造上。特別在半導體元件上,隨著半導體之性能提高,欲達到抗蝕圖型的進一步微細化而做種種檢討。 The method of forming a fine pattern by resist is used for the manufacture of various products. In particular, in the semiconductor element, as the performance of the semiconductor is improved, it is necessary to carry out various reviews in order to further refine the resist pattern.

作為該微細抗蝕圖型之形成方法,已有人提出正型化學增幅型抗蝕組成物,即已有人提出藉由曝光增大對於鹼性顯像液之溶解性的化學增幅型抗蝕組成物、與含有有機溶劑之顯像液進行組合之新負型顯像製程(例如參照專利文獻1)。正型的化學增幅型抗蝕組成物雖藉由曝光可增大對鹼性顯像液之溶解性,但此時相對地對於有機溶劑之溶解性會降低。因此,對於負型顯像製程,抗蝕膜的未曝光部藉由有機系顯像液而溶解、除去而形成抗蝕圖型,與過去正型顯像製程比較,對於溝圖型或孔圖型的形成有利。 As a method of forming the fine resist pattern, a positive-type chemically amplified resist composition has been proposed, and a chemically amplified resist composition which increases solubility in an alkaline developing solution by exposure has been proposed. A new negative development process in combination with a developing solution containing an organic solvent (see, for example, Patent Document 1). The positive chemically amplified resist composition can increase the solubility in the alkaline developing solution by exposure, but at this time, the solubility in the organic solvent is relatively lowered. Therefore, in the negative development process, the unexposed portion of the resist film is dissolved and removed by the organic-based developing solution to form a resist pattern, which is compared with the past positive-type developing process for the groove pattern or the hole pattern. The formation of the type is advantageous.

又,作為進一步微細化藉由負型顯像製程所形成的抗蝕圖型之方法,含有於藉由負型顯像製程所形成之抗蝕圖型,在酸的存在下,使與抗蝕圖型之界面上形成交聯層的交聯層形成材料起作用,使構成抗蝕圖型之樹脂與交聯層形成材料進行交聯,形成交聯層的圖型形成方法亦被提案 (參照專利文獻2)。 Further, as a method of further refining the resist pattern formed by the negative development process, the resist pattern formed by the negative development process is used to form a resist pattern in the presence of an acid. The cross-linking layer forming material forming the cross-linking layer on the interface of the pattern acts, and the pattern forming method of forming the cross-linking layer by forming the resist pattern-forming resin and the cross-linking layer forming material is also proposed. (Refer to Patent Document 2).

〔先行技術文獻〕 [prior technical literature] 〔專利文獻〕 [Patent Document]

〔專利文獻1〕特開2008-292975號公報 [Patent Document 1] JP-A-2008-292975

〔專利文獻2〕特開2008-310314號公報 [Patent Document 2] JP-A-2008-310314

由上述對抗蝕圖型之微細化要求、與負型顯像製程的利點來看,進一步微細化藉由負型顯像製程所形成的抗蝕圖型的方法受到期待。 In view of the above-described requirements for miniaturization of the resist pattern and the negative development process, a method of further refining the resist pattern formed by the negative development process is expected.

本發明係為有鑑於如此過去實情者,以提供進一步微細化藉由負型顯像製程所形成之抗蝕圖型的新穎抗蝕圖型之形成方法為目的。 The present invention has been made in view of the fact that the present invention has been made to provide a method for forming a novel resist pattern of a resist pattern formed by a negative development process.

本發明者們發現藉由以下方法所形成抗蝕圖型可解決上述課題,而完成本發明。該方法含有以下步驟;將含有(A)藉由酸的作用對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度會減少之基材、(B)藉由活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物、與(C)溶劑的抗蝕組成物塗佈於基板上後形成抗蝕膜之抗蝕膜形成步驟、前述將抗蝕膜進行曝光之曝光步驟、將曝光後的抗蝕膜藉由前述顯像液進行顯像後形成抗 蝕圖型之第一顯像步驟、於前述抗蝕圖型上將含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對有機溶劑之溶解度減少的樹脂、與(C1)溶劑的第一被覆形成劑進行塗佈後形成第一被覆膜的第一被覆膜形成步驟、及加熱前述第一被覆形成劑經塗佈之抗蝕圖型,於前述抗蝕圖型表面不會伴隨高分子量化下,形成對於前述顯像液為難溶的第一難溶層,使圖型增厚化的第一增厚化步驟。 The present inventors have found that the above problems can be solved by forming a resist pattern formed by the following method, and the present invention has been completed. The method comprises the steps of: (A) a substrate having a reduced solubility for an imaging solution containing an organic solvent by an action of an acid, (B) a compound which generates an acid by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, and (C) a resist film forming step of applying a resist composition of a solvent onto a substrate, forming a resist film, an exposure step of exposing the resist film, and applying the exposed resist film to the developing liquid a first developing step of forming a resist pattern after development, and containing (A 1 ) a resin having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid, and a (C 1 ) solvent on the resist pattern a first coating film forming step of forming a first coating film after coating with the first coating forming agent, and a resist pattern applied by heating the first coating forming agent, which is not formed on the resist pattern surface A first thickening step of thickening the pattern to form a first hardly soluble layer which is insoluble to the above-mentioned developing solution is formed by high molecular weight.

具體而言,本發明為提供以下者。 Specifically, the present invention provides the following.

本發明的第一態樣為含有以下步驟的微細圖型形成方法,該方法為含有以下步驟者;將含有(A)藉由酸的作用對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度會減少之基材、(B)藉由活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物、與(C)溶劑的抗蝕組成物塗佈於基板上後形成抗蝕膜之抗蝕膜形成步驟、前述將抗蝕膜進行曝光之曝光步驟、將曝光後的抗蝕膜藉由前述顯像液進行顯像後形成抗蝕圖型之第一顯像步驟、於前述抗蝕圖型上塗佈含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑之溶解度減少的樹脂、與(C1)溶劑的第一被覆形成劑後形成第一被覆膜的第一被覆膜形成步驟、及加熱前述第一被覆形成劑經塗佈的抗蝕圖型,於前述抗蝕圖型表面不會伴隨高分子量化下,形成對於前述顯像液為難溶之第一難溶層而使圖型增厚化的第一增厚化步 驟。 A first aspect of the present invention is a method for forming a fine pattern comprising the following steps, which comprises the steps of: (A) reducing the solubility of an imaging solution containing an organic solvent by an action of an acid; (B) a resist film forming step of forming a resist film by applying an acid compound after irradiation with active light or radiation, and a resist composition of (C) solvent, to form a resist film, and the above-mentioned resist An exposure step of exposing the film, a first development step of forming a resist pattern by developing the exposed resist film by the developing solution, and coating the resist pattern on the resist pattern (A 1 ) a first coating film forming step of forming a first coating film after a resin having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid, and a first coating forming agent of the (C 1 ) solvent, and heating the first coating forming agent The applied resist pattern forms a first thickening which thickens the pattern by forming a first hardly soluble layer which is insoluble to the developing liquid without causing high molecular weight on the surface of the resist pattern. Steps.

本發明的第二態樣為於第一態樣的微細圖型形成方法中所使用的含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(C1)溶劑之圖型微細化用被覆形成劑。 The second aspect of the present invention is formed like the first aspect of the fine pattern comprising the method used (A 1) by action of an acid to reduce the solubility of the organic solvent, a resin, and (C 1) of FIG solvent A coating forming agent for miniaturization.

本發明為可提供進一步微細化藉由負型顯像製程所形成之抗蝕圖型的新規抗蝕圖型之形成方法。 The present invention is a method for forming a new resist pattern which further refines a resist pattern formed by a negative development process.

實施發明的型態 Type of implementation of the invention

本發明的微細圖型形成方法含有各所定之抗蝕膜形成步驟、曝光步驟、第一顯像步驟、第一被覆膜形成步驟、及第一增厚化步驟,視必要亦可含有第二顯像步驟。以下對各步驟做順序說明。 The fine pattern forming method of the present invention includes each of the predetermined resist film forming step, the exposing step, the first developing step, the first coating film forming step, and the first thickening step, and may also contain the second portion if necessary Development steps. The following is a description of each step.

≪抗蝕膜形成步驟≫ ≪Resist film forming step≫

抗蝕膜形成步驟中,含有(A)藉由酸的作用對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度會減少之基材(以下亦稱為「(A)成分」)、(B)藉由活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物(以下亦稱為「(B)成分」)與(C)溶劑(以下亦稱為「(C)成分」)的抗蝕組成物塗佈於基板上形成抗蝕膜。 In the resist film forming step, (A) a substrate having reduced solubility in an organic solvent-containing developing solution by an action of an acid (hereinafter also referred to as "(A) component"), (B) by activity A resist composition which generates an acid after irradiation of light or radiation (hereinafter also referred to as "(B) component)" and (C) solvent (hereinafter also referred to as "(C) component") is formed on a substrate. Resist film.

以下對於使用於抗蝕膜形成步驟的抗蝕組成物與抗蝕 膜形成方法依順序做說明。 The following is a resist composition and a resist for the resist film forming step. The film formation method will be described in order.

<抗蝕組成物> <resist composition>

以下對於於抗蝕組成物必須含有(A)成分、(B)成分、及(C)成分與任意成分依順序作說明。 Hereinafter, it is necessary to include the components (A), (B), and (C) and optional components in the order of the resist composition.

〔(A)成分〕 [(A) component]

對於(A)成分,所謂「基材成分」表示具有膜形成能的有機化合物。作為基材成分,一般使用分子量為500以上的有機化合物。因分子量為500以上,故具有充分膜形成能之同時,容易形成奈米水準之抗蝕圖型。「分子量為500以上之有機化合物」可大概分為非聚合物與聚合物。作為非聚合物,一般使用分子量為500以上,未達4000者。以下若為「低分子化合物」之情況時表示分子量為500以上,未達4000的非聚合物。作為聚合物,一般使用分子量為1000以上者。對於本說明書及申請專利範圍,「高分子化合物」表示分子量1000以上的聚合物。高分子化合物的情況,「分子量」使用藉由GPC(凝膠滲透層析法)的聚苯乙烯換算之質量平均分子量者。 The "base component" of the component (A) means an organic compound having a film forming ability. As the substrate component, an organic compound having a molecular weight of 500 or more is generally used. Since the molecular weight is 500 or more, it is possible to form a nano-level resist pattern while having sufficient film formation energy. "Organic compounds having a molecular weight of 500 or more" can be roughly classified into non-polymers and polymers. As the non-polymer, those having a molecular weight of 500 or more and less than 4,000 are generally used. Hereinafter, in the case of a "low molecular compound", a non-polymer having a molecular weight of 500 or more and less than 4,000 is shown. As the polymer, those having a molecular weight of 1,000 or more are generally used. For the purposes of this specification and the patent application, "polymer compound" means a polymer having a molecular weight of 1,000 or more. In the case of a polymer compound, the "molecular weight" is a mass average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene by GPC (gel permeation chromatography).

(A)成分若為藉由酸作用對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度可減少者即可,並無特別限定。作為(A)成分之較佳者,使用含有作為具有親水基(羥基、羧基等)的樹脂之親水性基藉由酸解離性保護基經保護的「酸分解性基」之樹脂(A1)的材料。作為具有親水基之樹脂,例 如具有酚醛樹脂、聚羥基苯乙烯(PHS)或羥基苯乙烯-苯乙烯共聚合物等由羥基苯乙烯所衍生的構成單位之樹脂(PHS系樹脂)、具有由丙烯酸酯所衍生的構成單位之丙烯酸系樹脂等可舉出。 The component (A) is not particularly limited as long as it can be reduced in solubility in a developing solution containing an organic solvent by an acid action. As the component (A), a resin (A1) containing an "acid-decomposable group" protected by an acid dissociable protecting group as a hydrophilic group of a resin having a hydrophilic group (hydroxy group, carboxyl group, etc.) is used. material. As a resin having a hydrophilic group, for example A resin (PHS resin) having a constituent unit derived from hydroxystyrene such as a phenol resin, a polyhydroxystyrene (PHS) or a hydroxystyrene-styrene copolymer, having a constituent unit derived from an acrylate Acrylic resin etc. are mentioned.

其中,本說明書及申請專利範圍中,所謂「酸分解性基」為具有以下酸分解性之基,該酸分解性係由藉由酸(藉由曝光由(B)成分產生酸)的作用,酸分解性基之構造中的至少一部份之鍵結會開裂而得知。 In the present specification and the patent application, the "acid-decomposable group" is a group having the following acid-decomposability, which is caused by an acid (by exposure to an acid generated by the component (B)). It is known that at least a part of the bonds in the structure of the acid-decomposable group are cracked.

所謂「由羥基苯乙烯所衍生之構成單位」表示羥基苯乙烯的乙烯性雙鍵經開裂後所形成之構成單位。 The "constituting unit derived from hydroxystyrene" means a constituent unit formed by cracking of an ethylenic double bond of hydroxystyrene.

所謂「羥基苯乙烯」為,於α位的碳原子(苯基所結合之碳原子)有氫原子結合的羥基苯乙烯以外,於α位的碳原子有取代基(氫原子以外之原子或基)結合者、以及亦含有這些衍生物。具體而言,至少苯環、與結合於苯環之羥基被維持者,例如包含於羥基苯乙烯之α位所結合之氫原子係由碳數1~5的烷基、碳數1~5的鹵化烷基、羥基烷基等取代基所取代者,以及於羥基苯乙烯的羥基所結合之苯環上進一步結合碳數1~5的烷基者,或於該羥基所結合之苯環上進一步結合1~2個羥基者(此時,羥基的合計數為2~3)等。 The "hydroxystyrene" is a hydroxystyrene having a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom at the α-position (a carbon atom to which a phenyl group is bonded), and has a substituent at a carbon atom at the α-position (atom or a group other than a hydrogen atom) The binder, as well as these derivatives. Specifically, at least the benzene ring and the hydroxyl group bonded to the benzene ring are maintained, for example, a hydrogen atom bonded to the α position of the hydroxystyrene is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and a carbon number of 1 to 5. a substituent such as a halogenated alkyl group or a hydroxyalkyl group, and a benzene ring to which a hydroxyl group of a hydroxystyrene is bonded, further bonded to an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, or further bonded to a benzene ring to which the hydroxyl group is bonded When one or two hydroxyl groups are combined (in this case, the total number of hydroxyl groups is 2 to 3).

所謂「由丙烯酸酯衍生之構成單位」表示丙烯酸酯之乙烯性雙鍵經開裂後所構成之構成單位。所謂「丙烯酸酯」為含有於α位的碳原子(丙烯酸的羰基所結合之碳原子)結合氫原子之丙烯酸酯以外,於α位的碳原子所取代 基(氫原子以外之原子或基)者。作為於α位的碳原子所結合之取代基,有碳數1~5的烷基、碳數1~5的鹵化烷基、羥基烷基等可舉出。且,所謂丙烯酸酯的α位之碳原子,若無特別受到限定,表示丙烯酸的羰基所結合之碳原子。 The "constituting unit derived from acrylate" means a constituent unit formed by cracking of an ethylenic double bond of an acrylate. The "acrylate" is substituted with a carbon atom at the α-position, in addition to an acrylate having a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom at the α-position (a carbon atom bonded to a carbonyl group of acrylic acid). A group (atom or base other than a hydrogen atom). Examples of the substituent bonded to the carbon atom at the α-position include an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a hydroxyalkyl group. Further, the carbon atom at the α-position of the acrylate is not particularly limited, and represents a carbon atom to which a carbonyl group of acrylic acid is bonded.

對於羥基苯乙烯或丙烯酸酯,作為α位的取代基的烷基以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基為佳,具體有甲基、乙基、丙基、異丙基、n-丁基、異丁基、tert-丁基、戊基、異戊基、新戊基等可舉出。 For hydroxystyrene or acrylate, the alkyl group as the substituent at the α-position is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, specifically methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, Isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl and the like can be mentioned.

又,作為α位之取代基的鹵化烷基,具體有上述「作為α位之取代基的烷基」的氫原子一部份或全部由鹵素原子所取代之基可舉出。作為鹵素原子,可舉出氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子等,特佳為氟原子。 In addition, the halogenated alkyl group which is a substituent of the α-position is specifically a group in which the hydrogen atom of the above-mentioned "alkyl group as a substituent at the α-position" is partially or wholly substituted by a halogen atom. The halogen atom may, for example, be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom or an iodine atom, and particularly preferably a fluorine atom.

又,作為α位的取代基之羥基烷基,具體為將上述「作為α位之取代基的烷基」的氫原子的一部份或全部由羥基所取代之基可舉出。羥基烷基中之羥基的數目以1~5為佳,1為最佳。 In addition, the hydroxyalkyl group which is a substituent at the α-position is specifically a group in which a part or all of a hydrogen atom of the above-mentioned "alkyl group as a substituent at the α-position" is substituted by a hydroxyl group. The number of hydroxyl groups in the hydroxyalkyl group is preferably from 1 to 5, and 1 is most preferred.

作為羥基苯乙烯或丙烯酸酯的α位所結合之基,以氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基為佳,以氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的氟化烷基為較佳,氫原子或甲基為特佳。 The group to which the α-position of the hydroxystyrene or the acrylate is bonded is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a hydrogen atom and a carbon number of 1 to 5. An alkyl group or a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferred, and a hydrogen atom or a methyl group is particularly preferred.

以下對於(A1)成分說明丙烯酸酯衍生樹脂(樹脂(a))。 Hereinafter, the acrylate-derived resin (resin (a)) will be described for the component (A1).

(樹脂(a)(丙烯酸酯衍生樹脂)) (Resin (a) (Acrylate Derivatized Resin))

樹脂(a)為具有由含有酸分解性基之丙烯酸酯所衍生之構成單位(a1)。又,樹脂(a)除構成單位(a1)以外,更含有-SO2-含有環式基,具有由丙烯酸酯所衍生之構成單位(a0)、由含有含內酯的環式基之丙烯酸酯所衍生的構成單位(a2)為佳。樹脂(a)為更具有由含有含極性基的脂肪族烴基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之構成單位(a3)為佳。且,樹脂(a)可含有由羥基苯乙烯或其衍生物所衍生之構成單位(a4)、由苯乙烯或其衍生物所衍生之構成單位(a5)。且,樹脂(a)在不阻礙本發明的目的之範圍下,於構成單位(a1)~(a5)以外,可含有過去所使用的抗蝕組成物用之丙烯酸酯衍生樹脂所含的種種構成單位。 The resin (a) is a constituent unit (a1) derived from an acrylate containing an acid-decomposable group. Further, the resin (a) contains, in addition to the constituent unit (a1), a -SO 2 -containing cyclic group, and has a constituent unit (a0) derived from an acrylate, and an acrylate having a lactone-containing cyclic group. The constituent unit (a2) derived is preferred. The resin (a) is preferably a constituent unit (a3) derived from an acrylate having a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group. Further, the resin (a) may contain a constituent unit (a4) derived from hydroxystyrene or a derivative thereof, and a constituent unit (a5) derived from styrene or a derivative thereof. Further, the resin (a) may contain various constituents of the acrylate-derived resin for the resist composition used in the past, in addition to the constituent units (a1) to (a5), insofar as the object of the present invention is not inhibited. unit.

〔構成單位(a1)〕 [constitutive unit (a1)]

構成單位(a1)係由含有酸分解性基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之構成單位。構成單位(a1)中之酸分解性基為藉由曝光所引起的由(B)成分所產生的酸之作用而分解,變成親水性基後,降低對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液為可溶之樹脂(a)的溶解性者。 The constituent unit (a1) is a constituent unit derived from an acrylate containing an acid-decomposable group. The acid-decomposable group in the constituent unit (a1) is decomposed by the action of an acid generated by the component (B) by exposure, and becomes a hydrophilic group, and is reduced in solubility to a developing solution containing an organic solvent. The solubility of the resin (a).

作為形成構成單位(a1)中之酸分解性基的酸解離性基,可由至今對於化學增幅型抗蝕用之基礎樹脂作為酸解離性基所被提案的基做適宜選擇。一般廣泛地知道形成(甲基)丙烯酸等中之羧基與環狀或鏈狀第3級烷基酯之 基;烷氧基烷基等乙縮醛型酸解離性基等。 The acid-dissociable group which forms the acid-decomposable group in the structural unit (a1) can be suitably selected from the base which has been proposed as an acid-dissociable group for the base resin for chemically amplified resist. It is generally known that the formation of a carboxyl group in (meth)acrylic acid or the like and a cyclic or chain-like third-order alkyl ester are generally known. An acetal type acid dissociable group such as an alkoxyalkyl group.

所謂「第3級烷基酯」表示,羧基的氫原子藉由以鏈狀或環狀烷基進行取代後形成酯,於其羰氧基(-C(=O)-O-)之末端氧原子,前述鏈狀或環狀烷基的第3級碳原子所結合之構造。對於該第3級烷基酯,若酸起作用,在氧原子與第3級碳原子之間切斷鍵結。 The "third-order alkyl ester" means that a hydrogen atom of a carboxyl group is substituted by a chain or a cyclic alkyl group to form an ester, and a terminal oxygen of a carbonyloxy group (-C(=O)-O-) is formed. A structure in which an atom, a third-order carbon atom of the aforementioned chain or cyclic alkyl group is bonded. For the third-order alkyl ester, if the acid acts, the bond is cleaved between the oxygen atom and the third-order carbon atom.

且,前述鏈狀或環狀烷基可具有取代基。 Further, the aforementioned chain or cyclic alkyl group may have a substituent.

以下為羧酸的第3級烷基酯,將具有酸解離性之基簡稱為「第3級烷基酯型酸解離性基」。 The following is a third-order alkyl ester of a carboxylic acid, and the group having an acid dissociable property is simply referred to as a "third-order alkyl ester type acid dissociable group".

作為第3級烷基酯型酸解離性基,有含有分支鏈狀脂肪族基之酸解離性基、或含有脂肪族環式基之酸解離性基可舉出。 The acid-dissociable group having a branched aliphatic aliphatic group or an acid-dissociable group containing an aliphatic cyclic group may be mentioned as the third-stage alkyl ester type acid dissociable group.

其中所謂「分支鏈狀脂肪族」表示具有不持有芳香族性之分支鏈狀構造者。「含有分支鏈狀脂肪族基之酸解離基」的構造雖未限定於由碳及氫所成的基(烴基),但以烴基為較佳。又,「烴基」可為飽和或不飽和中任一種,一般以飽和為較佳。 The term "branched chain aliphatic" means a branched structure having no aromaticity. The structure of the "acid dissociable group having a branched aliphatic group" is not limited to a group (hydrocarbon group) composed of carbon and hydrogen, but a hydrocarbon group is preferred. Further, the "hydrocarbon group" may be either saturated or unsaturated, and is preferably saturated.

作為脂肪族分支鏈狀酸解離性基,例如有-C(Ra1)(Ra2)(Ra3)所示基可舉出。式中,Ra1~Ra3各獨立為碳數1~5的直鏈狀烷基。-C(Ra1)(Ra2)(Ra3)所示基的碳數以4~8為佳。作為-C(Ra1)(Ra2)(Ra3)所示基的具體例,可舉出tert-丁基、2-甲基丁烷-2-基、2-甲基戊烷-2-基、及3-甲基戊烷-3-基等,以tert-丁基為特佳。 Examples of the aliphatic branched chain acid dissociable group include a group represented by -C(R a1 )(R a2 )(R a3 ). In the formula, R a1 to R a3 are each independently a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. The group represented by -C(R a1 )(R a2 )(R a3 ) preferably has 4 to 8 carbon atoms. Specific examples of the group represented by -C(R a1 )(R a2 )(R a3 ) include tert-butyl, 2-methylbutan-2-yl and 2-methylpentan-2- The base and the 3-methylpentan-3-yl group are particularly preferably tert-butyl.

「脂肪族環式基」表示不具有芳香族性之單環式基或多環式基。「含有脂肪族環式基的酸解離性基」中之脂肪族環式基可具有或不具有取代基。作為取代基,有碳數1~5的烷基、碳數1~5的烷氧基、氟原子、以氟原子所取代之碳數1~5的氟化烷基、氧原子(=O)等可舉出。 The "aliphatic cyclic group" means a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group which does not have an aromatic group. The aliphatic cyclic group in the "acid-dissociable group containing an aliphatic cyclic group" may or may not have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom, a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms substituted by a fluorine atom, and an oxygen atom (=O). Etc.

除去脂肪族環式基的取代基之基本環構造雖未限定為由碳及氫所成的基(烴基),但以烴基為較佳。又,烴基可為飽和或不飽和,但一般以飽和為較佳。脂肪族環式基以多環式基為較佳。 The basic ring structure of the substituent which removes the aliphatic cyclic group is not limited to a group (hydrocarbon group) composed of carbon and hydrogen, but a hydrocarbon group is preferred. Further, the hydrocarbon group may be saturated or unsaturated, but is preferably saturated. The aliphatic cyclic group is preferably a polycyclic group.

作為脂肪族環式基,例如由以碳數1~5的烷基、氟原子或氟化烷基所取代或未被取代的單環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子之基、由雙環烷烴、三環烷烴、及四環烷烴等聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基等可舉出。較具體有由環戊烷、環己烷等的單環烷烴中除去1個以上的氫原子之基、或由金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、四環十二烷等聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基等可舉出。又,由這些單環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基或構成由聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基之環之碳原子的一部份由醚性氧原子(-O-)所取代者亦可。 Examples of the aliphatic cyclic group include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a monocycloalkane which is substituted or unsubstituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group, and a bicycloalkane or A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a polycycloalkane such as a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane can be mentioned. More specifically, a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a monocycloalkane such as cyclopentane or cyclohexane, or adamantane, norbornene, isobornene, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from the polycycloalkane may be mentioned. Further, a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from the monocycloalkane or a part of a carbon atom constituting a ring in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from the polycycloalkane is composed of an etheric oxygen atom (-O-). Can also be replaced.

作為含有脂肪族環式基的酸解離性基,例如有(i)於1價脂肪族環式基的環骨架上,於與鄰接於酸解離性基的原子(例如-C(=O)-O-中之-O-)所結合之碳原子上結合取代基(氫原子以外之原子或基)形成第3級碳原子的基; (ii)具有1價脂肪族環式基、與具有結合於此的第3級碳原子之分支鏈狀伸烷基的基等可舉出。 The acid dissociable group containing an aliphatic cyclic group is, for example, (i) on a ring skeleton of a monovalent aliphatic ring group, and an atom adjacent to an acid dissociable group (for example, -C(=O)- a group on the carbon atom to which O-) is bonded to a substituent (atom or a group other than a hydrogen atom) forms a group of a third-order carbon atom; (ii) A group having a monovalent aliphatic cyclic group and a branched alkyl group having a third-order carbon atom bonded thereto, and the like can be mentioned.

作為對於前述(i)的基,於脂肪族環式基的環骨架上,於與鄰接酸解離性基的原子進行結合的碳原子上所結合之取代基,例如有烷基可舉出。作為烷基,例如有與後述之式(1-1)~(1-9)中之Ra4的基相同者可舉出。 The substituent to be bonded to the carbon atom to which the atom adjacent to the acid dissociable group is bonded to the ring skeleton of the aliphatic ring group as the group of the above (i) is, for example, an alkyl group. The alkyl group is, for example, the same as the group of R a4 in the formulae (1-1) to (1-9) which will be described later.

作為前述(i)的基之具體例,例如有下述一般式(1-1)~(1-9)所示基等可舉出。又,作為前述(ii)的基之具體例,例如有下述一般式(2-1)~(2-6)所示基等可舉出。 Specific examples of the base of the above (i) include, for example, the groups represented by the following general formulae (1-1) to (1-9). In addition, as a specific example of the base of the above (ii), for example, the bases represented by the following general formulas (2-1) to (2-6) may be mentioned.

〔一般式(1-1)~(1-9)中,Ra4為烷基,g為0~8的整數〕 [In general formula (1-1) to (1-9), R a4 is an alkyl group, and g is an integer of 0 to 8]

〔一般式(2-1)~(2-6)中,Ra5及Ra6各獨立為烷基〕 [In general formula (2-1) to (2-6), R a5 and R a6 are each independently an alkyl group]

作為上述Ra4的烷基,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基為佳。直鏈狀烷基的碳數以1~5為佳,以1~4為較佳,以1或2為特佳。作為直鏈狀烷基的具體例,有甲基、乙基、n-丙基、n-丁基、及n-戊基等可舉出。彼等中亦以甲基、乙基或n-丁基為佳,甲基或乙基為較佳。 The alkyl group of the above R a4 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group. The linear alkyl group preferably has 1 to 5 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 1 or 2. Specific examples of the linear alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an n-butyl group, and an n-pentyl group. Among them, methyl, ethyl or n-butyl is preferred, and methyl or ethyl is preferred.

分支鏈狀烷基的碳數以3~10為佳,以3~5為較佳。作為分支鏈狀烷基之具體例,有異丙基、異丁基、tert-丁基、異戊基、及新戊基等可舉出,以異丙基為較佳。 The branched chain alkyl group preferably has 3 to 10 carbon atoms, and preferably 3 to 5 carbon atoms. Specific examples of the branched chain alkyl group include isopropyl group, isobutyl group, tert-butyl group, isopentyl group, and neopentyl group, and isopropyl group is preferred.

g以0~3的整數為佳,以1~3的整數為較佳,以1或2為更佳。 g is preferably an integer of 0 to 3, preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2.

作為Ra5~Ra6的烷基,有與Ra4的烷基相同者可舉出。 The alkyl group of R a5 to R a6 may be the same as the alkyl group of R a4 .

上述一般式(1-1)~(1-9)、及(2-1)~(2-6)中,構成環的碳原子之一部份可由醚性氧原子(-O-)取代。又,上述一般式(1-1)~(1-9)、及(2-1)~(2-6)中,於構成環之碳原子所結合之氫原子可由取代基所取代。作為取代基有碳數1~5的烷基、氟原子、氟化烷 基可舉出。 In the above general formulas (1-1) to (1-9) and (2-1) to (2-6), a part of the carbon atoms constituting the ring may be substituted by an etheric oxygen atom (-O-). Further, in the above general formulas (1-1) to (1-9) and (2-1) to (2-6), the hydrogen atom bonded to the carbon atom constituting the ring may be substituted with a substituent. As the substituent, there are an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom, and a fluorinated alkane. The base can be cited.

「乙縮醛型酸解離性基」一般為與含有羧基、羥基等氧之親水性基末端的氫原子取代後與氧原子結合。而藉由曝光會產生酸時,該酸起作用,在乙縮醛型酸解離性基與乙縮醛型酸解離性基所結合的氧原子之間的鍵結會被切斷。作為乙縮醛型酸解離性基,例如有下述一般式(p1)所示基可舉出。 The "acetal type acid dissociable group" is generally substituted with a hydrogen atom substituted with a hydrogen group having a hydroxyl group or a hydroxyl group, and is bonded to an oxygen atom. When an acid is generated by exposure, the acid acts, and the bond between the acetal type acid dissociable group and the oxygen atom to which the acetal type acid dissociable group is bonded is cleaved. The acetal type acid dissociable group is, for example, a group represented by the following general formula (p1).

〔一般式(p1)中,Ra7、Ra8各獨立表示氫原子或碳數1~5的烷基,n表示0~3的整數,Y表示碳數1~5的烷基或脂肪族環式基〕 [In the general formula (p1), R a7 and R a8 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, n represents an integer of 0 to 3, and Y represents an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an aliphatic ring. Base

上述式(p1)中,n以0~2的整數為佳,以0或1為較佳,以0為最佳。作為Ra7、Ra8的烷基,可舉出對於上述丙烯酸酯的說明中,與作為α位之取代基所舉出的烷基相同者,以甲基或乙基為佳,以甲基為最佳。 In the above formula (p1), n is preferably an integer of 0 to 2, preferably 0 or 1, and most preferably 0. Examples of the alkyl group of R a7 and R a8 include the same as the alkyl group exemplified as the substituent at the α position, and the methyl group or the ethyl group is preferably a methyl group. optimal.

Ra7、Ra8中至少1個為氫原子時較佳。即,酸解離性基(p1)以下述一般式(p1-1)所示基為較佳。 It is preferred that at least one of R a7 and R a8 is a hydrogen atom. That is, the acid-dissociable group (p1) is preferably a group represented by the following general formula (p1-1).

〔一般式(p1-1)中,Ra7、n、Y與一般式(p1)相同〕 [In the general formula (p1-1), R a7 , n, and Y are the same as the general formula (p1)]

作為Y的烷基,可舉出對於上述丙烯酸酯的說明中, 與作為α位取代基所舉出烷基相同者。 The alkyl group of Y may be mentioned in the description of the above acrylate. The same as the alkyl group as the substituent at the α position.

Y的脂肪族環式基可適宜地選自使用過去ArF抗蝕等中多數被提案的單環或多環式脂肪族環式基者,例如可例示與在上述「含有脂肪族環式基之酸解離性基」所舉出的脂肪族環式基相同者。 The aliphatic cyclic group of Y may be suitably selected from the group consisting of a plurality of monocyclic or polycyclic aliphatic ring-based groups which have been proposed in the past ArF resist, and the like, for example, the above-mentioned "containing an aliphatic cyclic group" The aliphatic ring group represented by the acid dissociable group is the same.

又,作為乙縮醛型酸解離性基,亦可舉出下述一般式(p2)所示基。 Further, examples of the acetal-type acid dissociable group include the groups represented by the following general formula (p2).

〔一般式(p2)中,Ra8、Ra9各獨立為直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀烷基或氫原子,Ra10為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或者環狀烷基,或Ra8及Ra10各獨立為直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀伸烷基,Ra8的末端與Ra10的末端進行結合而形成環亦可。〕 [In the general formula (p2), R a8 and R a9 are each independently a linear or branched alkyl group or a hydrogen atom, and R a10 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, or R a8 and R Each of a10 is independently a linear or branched alkyl group, and the terminal of R a8 is bonded to the terminal of R a10 to form a ring. 〕

對於Ra8、Ra9,烷基的碳數以1~15為佳。Ra8、Ra9為烷基時,烷基可為直鏈狀或分支鏈狀。作為烷基,以乙基、甲基為佳,以甲基為較佳。特別在Ra8、Ra9之一方為氫原子,另一方為甲基者為較佳。 For R a8 and R a9 , the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms. When R a8 and R a9 are an alkyl group, the alkyl group may be linear or branched. As the alkyl group, an ethyl group or a methyl group is preferred, and a methyl group is preferred. Particularly, it is preferred that one of R a8 and R a9 is a hydrogen atom and the other is a methyl group.

Ra10為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀烷基,其碳數以1~15為佳。Ra10為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀烷基時,其碳數以1~5為佳。作為Ra10以乙基、甲基為較佳,以乙基為特佳。 R a10 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, and preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms. When R a10 is a linear or branched alkyl group, the carbon number is preferably from 1 to 5. As to R a10 ethyl, preferably methyl group, ethyl group is particularly preferred in order.

Ra10為環狀時,其碳數以4~15為佳,以4~12為較佳,以5~10為特佳。作為Ra10為環狀烷基時的具體例,可例示出以氟原子或氟化烷基所取代或未取代的單環烷 烴;由雙環烷烴、三環烷烴、四環烷烴等聚環烷烴除去1個以上氫原子的基等。具體有環戊烷、環己烷等的單環烷烴,或由金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、四環十二烷等聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基等可舉出。其中亦以由金剛烷中除去1個以上氫原子的基為佳。 When R a10 is a ring shape , the carbon number is preferably 4 to 15, preferably 4 to 12, and particularly preferably 5 to 10. Specific examples of the case where R a10 is a cyclic alkyl group include a monocycloalkane which is substituted or unsubstituted with a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group; and is removed by a polycycloalkane such as a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane. A group of one or more hydrogen atoms or the like. Specific examples thereof include a monocycloalkane such as cyclopentane or cyclohexane, or one or more hydrogen atoms removed from a polycycloalkane such as adamantane, norbornene, isobornene, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane. Bases and the like can be cited. Among them, a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane is preferred.

又,對於上述式(p2),Ra8及Ra10各獨立為直鏈狀或分支鏈狀伸烷基(較佳為碳數1~5的伸烷基),Ra10的末端與Ra8的末端亦可結合。 Further, in the above formula (p2), R a8 and R a10 are each independently a linear or branched alkyl group (preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), and the terminal of R a10 and R a8 are The ends can also be combined.

此時,Ra8、Ra10、與Ra10所結合之氧原子、與氧原子及Ra8所結合之碳原子形成環式基。作為環式基,以4~7員環為佳,以4~6員環為較佳。作為環式基的具體例,有四氫吡喃基、四氫呋喃基等可舉出。 In this case, R a8, R a10, and R the oxygen atoms bonded a10, the carbon atom bonded with the oxygen atom and R A8 form a cyclic group. As a ring type, a 4 to 7 member ring is preferred, and a 4 to 6 member ring is preferred. Specific examples of the cyclic group include a tetrahydropyranyl group and a tetrahydrofuranyl group.

作為構成單位(a1),更具體有下述一般式(a1-0-1)所示構成單位、下述一般式(a1-0-2)所示構成單位等可舉出。 Specific examples of the constituent unit (a1) include a constituent unit represented by the following general formula (a1 - 0), a constituent unit represented by the following general formula (a1-0-2), and the like.

〔一般式(a1-0-1)~(a1-0-2)中,R為氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基,Xa1為酸解離性基,Ya1為2價連結基,Xa2為酸解離性基〕 [In the general formula (a1-0-1) to (a1-0-2), R is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and X a1 is an acid dissociation property. a group, Y a1 is a divalent linking group, and X a2 is an acid dissociable group]

對於一般式(a1-0-1),R的烷基、鹵化烷基各可舉 出與對於上述丙烯酸酯的說明中所舉出的作為α位之取代基的烷基、鹵化烷基相同者。作為R,以氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的氟化烷基為佳,以氫原子或甲基為較佳。 For the general formula (a1-0-1), each of the alkyl group and the halogenated alkyl group of R The alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group which is a substituent at the α-position which is mentioned in the description of the above acrylate is the same. R is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.

Xa1僅為酸解離性基即可,並無特別限定,例如可舉出上述第3級烷基酯型酸解離性基、乙縮醛型酸解離性基等,以第3級烷基酯型酸解離性基為佳。 X a1 is only an acid-dissociable group, and is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a third-stage alkyl ester type acid dissociable group and an acetal acid dissociable group, and a third-order alkyl ester. The acid dissociable group is preferred.

對於一般式(a1-0-2),R與上述相同。Xa2與一般式(a1-0-1)中之Xa1相同。作為Ya1的2價連結基,並無特別限定,例如有伸烷基、2價脂肪族環式基、2價芳香族環式基、含有雜原子之2價連結基等可舉出。 For the general formula (a1-0-2), R is the same as described above. X a2 is the same as X a1 in the general formula (a1-0-1). The divalent linking group of Y a1 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an alkylene group, a divalent aliphatic cyclic group, a divalent aromatic ring group, and a divalent linking group containing a hetero atom.

Ya1為伸烷基時,其碳數以1~10為佳,以1~6為較佳,以1~4為特佳,1~3為最佳。 When Y a1 is an alkylene group, the carbon number is preferably from 1 to 10, preferably from 1 to 6, particularly preferably from 1 to 4, and most preferably from 1 to 3.

Ya1為2價脂肪族環式基時,作為脂肪族環式基,除可舉出除去2個以上氫原子的基以外,亦可舉出與上述「含有脂肪族環式基的酸解離性基」所舉出的脂肪族環式基相同者。作為Ya1中之脂肪族環式基,以由環戊烷、環己烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、金剛烷、三環癸烷或四環十二烷中除去2個以上氫原子之基為特佳。 When Y a1 is a divalent aliphatic cyclic group, the aliphatic cyclic group may be an acid-dissociating group containing an aliphatic cyclic group, in addition to a group having two or more hydrogen atoms removed. The aliphatic ring group represented by the group is the same. As the aliphatic cyclic group in Y a1 , two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from cyclopentane, cyclohexane, norbornene, isobornene, adamantane, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane. The base is especially good.

Ya1為2價芳香族環式基時,作為芳香族環式基,可舉出由可具有取代基的芳香族烴環中除去2個氫原子之基。芳香族烴環的碳數以6~15為佳。作為芳香族烴環,例如有苯環、萘環、菲環、及蒽環等可舉出。彼等中亦以苯環或萘環為特佳。 When Y a1 is a divalent aromatic ring group, the aromatic ring group may be a group in which two hydrogen atoms are removed from an aromatic hydrocarbon ring which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring is preferably from 6 to 15. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a phenanthrene ring, and an anthracene ring. They are also particularly good at benzene or naphthalene rings.

作為可具有芳香族烴環之取代基,例如有鹵素原子、烷基、烷氧基、鹵化低級烷基、氧原子(=O)等可舉出。作為鹵素原子,有氟原子、氯原子、碘原子、溴原子等可舉出。 Examples of the substituent which may have an aromatic hydrocarbon ring include a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogenated lower alkyl group, and an oxygen atom (=O). Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, an iodine atom, and a bromine atom.

Ya1為含有雜原子之2價連結基時,作為含有雜原子之2價連結基,有-O-、-C(=O)-O-、-C(=O)-、-O-C(=O)-O-、-C(=O)-NH-、-NH-(H可由烷基、醯基等取代基所取代)、-S-、-S(=O)2-、-S(=O)2-O-、式-A-O-B-所示基、式-[A-C(=O)-O]m’-B-、-A-O-C(=O)-B-所示基等可舉出。其中,式-A-O-B-、-[A-C(=O)-O]m’-B-、或-A-O-C(=O)-B-中,A及B各獨立為可具有取代基之2價烴基,-O-為氧原子,m’為0~3的整數。 When Y a1 is a divalent linking group containing a hetero atom, as a divalent linking group containing a hetero atom, there are -O-, -C(=O)-O-, -C(=O)-, -OC(= O)-O-, -C(=O)-NH-, -NH- (H may be substituted by a substituent such as an alkyl group or a fluorenyl group), -S-, -S(=O) 2 -, -S ( =O) 2 -O-, a group represented by the formula -AOB-, a formula -[AC(=O)-O] m' -B-, a group represented by -AOC(=O)-B-, etc. may be mentioned. Wherein formula -AOB -, - [AC (= O) -O] m '-B-, or -AOC (= O) -B-, A is and B are each independently a substituent group may be a divalent hydrocarbon group of, -O- is an oxygen atom, and m' is an integer of 0-3.

Ya1為-NH-時,其H可由烷基、醯基等取代基所取代。取代基(烷基、醯基等)的碳數以1~10為佳,以1~8為較佳,以1~5為特佳。 When Y a1 is -NH-, H may be substituted by a substituent such as an alkyl group or a fluorenyl group. The number of carbon atoms of the substituent (alkyl group, mercapto group, etc.) is preferably from 1 to 10, more preferably from 1 to 8, and particularly preferably from 1 to 5.

Ya1為-A-O-B-、-[A-C(=O)-O]m’-B-、或-A-O-C(=O)-B-時,A及B各獨立為可具有取代基之2價烴基。烴基為「具有取代基」時表示烴基中之氫原子的一部份或全部由氫原子以外的基或原子所取代的意思。 When Y a1 is -AOB-, -[AC(=O)-O] m' -B-, or -AOC(=O)-B-, A and B are each independently a divalent hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent. When the hydrocarbon group is "having a substituent", it means that a part or all of the hydrogen atom in the hydrocarbon group is substituted by a group or an atom other than the hydrogen atom.

A中之烴基可為脂肪族烴基,亦可為芳香族烴基。脂肪族烴基表示不具有芳香族性之烴基。A中之脂肪族烴基可為飽和,亦可為不飽和,一般以飽和為較佳。 The hydrocarbon group in A may be an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. The aliphatic hydrocarbon group means a hydrocarbon group which does not have aromaticity. The aliphatic hydrocarbon group in A may be saturated or unsaturated, and is generally preferably saturated.

作為A中之脂肪族烴基,具體有直鏈狀或分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基、於構造中含有環之脂肪族烴基等可舉出。直鏈 狀或分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基的碳數以1~10為佳,以1~8為較佳,以2~5為更佳,2為最佳。 Specific examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group in A include a linear or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon group, and an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having a ring in the structure. Straight The carbon number of the branched or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferably from 1 to 10, more preferably from 1 to 8, more preferably from 2 to 5, and most preferably 2.

作為直鏈狀脂肪族烴基,以直鏈狀伸烷基為佳,具體有伸甲基、伸乙基[-(CH2)2-]、三伸甲基[-(CH2)3-]、四伸甲基[-(CH2)4-]、五伸甲基[-(CH2)5-]等可舉出。 As the linear aliphatic hydrocarbon group, a linear alkyl group is preferred, and specifically, a methyl group, an ethyl group [-(CH 2 ) 2 -], a tris-methyl [-(CH 2 ) 3 -] Further, tetramethyl-[-(CH 2 ) 4 -], pentamethyl-[-(CH 2 ) 5 -], and the like can be mentioned.

作為分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基,以分支鏈狀伸烷基為佳。具體有-CH(CH3)-、-CH(CH2CH3)-、-C(CH3)2-、-C(CH3)(CH2CH3)-、-C(CH3)(CH2CH2CH3)-、-C(CH2CH3)2-等的烷基伸甲基;-CH(CH3)CH2-、-CH(CH3)CH(CH3)-、-C(CH3)2CH2-、-CH(CH2CH3)CH2-等的烷基乙烯基;-CH(CH3)CH2CH2-、-CH2CH(CH3)CH2-等的烷基三伸甲基;-CH(CH3)CH2CH2CH2-、-CH2CH(CH3)CH2CH2-等的烷基四伸甲基等的烷基伸烷基等可舉出。作為烷基伸烷基中之烷基,以碳數1~5的直鏈狀烷基為佳。 As the branched chain aliphatic hydrocarbon group, a branched alkyl group is preferred. Specifically, there are -CH(CH 3 )-, -CH(CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -C(CH 3 )(CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 )( CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 - or the like alkyl-extension methyl group; -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH(CH 3 )-, - An alkyl vinyl group of C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 2 CH 3 )CH 2 -, etc.; -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -alkyl-alkyl-methyl, etc.; alkyl-alkylene such as -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 -, etc. Bases and the like can be cited. The alkyl group in the alkylalkylene group is preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.

這些直鏈狀或分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基,可具有或不具有取代基。作為取代基,有由氟原子、氟原子所取代的碳數1~5的氟化烷基、氧原子(=O)等可舉出。 These linear or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon groups may or may not have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and an oxygen atom (=O) substituted by a fluorine atom or a fluorine atom.

作為含有環之脂肪族烴基,有環狀脂肪族烴基(由脂肪族烴環中除去2個氫原子之基)、環狀脂肪族烴基結合於前述鏈狀脂肪族烴基的末端、或介在鏈狀脂肪族烴基之途中的基等可舉出。環狀脂肪族烴基的碳數以3~20為佳,以3~12為較佳。 The cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group has a cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group (a group from which two hydrogen atoms are removed from the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring), a cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group bonded to the terminal of the aforementioned chain aliphatic hydrocarbon group, or a chain-like The base etc. in the middle of an aliphatic hydrocarbon group are mentioned. The carbon number of the cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferably from 3 to 20, more preferably from 3 to 12.

環狀的脂肪族烴基可為多環式基,亦可為單環式基。作為單環式基,以由碳數3~6的單環烷烴中除去2個氫 原子的基為佳,作為單環烷烴可例示環戊烷、環己烷等。作為多環式基,以由碳數7~12的聚環烷烴除去2個氫原子的基為佳,作為聚環烷烴,具體有金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、四環十二烷等可舉出。 The cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be a polycyclic group or a monocyclic group. As a monocyclic group, two hydrogens are removed from a monocycloalkane having 3 to 6 carbon atoms. The base of the atom is preferred, and examples of the monocycloalkane include cyclopentane, cyclohexane and the like. As the polycyclic group, a group in which two hydrogen atoms are removed by a polycycloalkane having 7 to 12 carbon atoms is preferable, and as the polycycloalkane, specifically, adamantane, norbornene, isobornene, tricyclodecane, Tetracyclododecane and the like can be mentioned.

環狀脂肪族烴基可具有或不具有取代基。作為取代基有碳數1~5的低級烷基、氟原子、由氟原子所取代之碳數1~5的氟化低級烷基、氧原子(=O)等可舉出。 The cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group may or may not have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom, a fluorinated lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms substituted by a fluorine atom, and an oxygen atom (=O).

作為A,以直鏈狀脂肪族烴基為佳,以直鏈狀伸烷基為較佳,以碳數1~5的直鏈狀伸烷基為更佳,以伸甲基或伸乙基為特佳。 As A, a linear aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferred, and a linear alkyl group is preferred, and a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is more preferred, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is preferred. Very good.

作為B,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基為佳,以伸甲基、伸乙基或烷基伸甲基為較佳。烷基伸甲基中之烷基以碳數1~5的直鏈狀烷基為佳,以碳數1~3的直鏈狀烷基為佳,以甲基為最佳。 As B, a linear or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferred, and a methyl group, an ethyl group or an alkyl group is preferred. The alkyl group in the alkyl group is preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, and most preferably a methyl group.

又,對於式-[A-C(=O)-O]m’-B-所示基,m’為0~3的整數,以0~2的整數為佳,以0或1為較佳,以1為最佳。 Further, for the group of the formula -[AC(=O)-O] m' -B-, m' is an integer of 0 to 3, preferably an integer of 0 to 2, preferably 0 or 1, 1 is the best.

作為構成單位(a1),更具體有下述一般式(a1-1)~(a1-4)所示構成單位可舉出。 Specific examples of the constituent unit (a1) include the following structural formulas (a1-1) to (a1-4).

〔一般式(a1-1)~(a1-4)中,R、Ra7、Ra8、n、Y及Ya1各與前述所定義者相同,Xa3表示第3級烷基酯型酸解離性基〕 [In the general formulae (a1-1) to (a1-4), R, R a7 , R a8 , n, Y and Y a1 are each the same as defined above, and X a3 represents a third-order alkyl ester type acid dissociation. Sex base

對於一般式(a1-1)及(a1-3),Xa3可舉出與前述第3級烷基酯型酸解離性基之相同者。 In the general formulae (a1-1) and (a1-3), X a3 may be the same as the above-mentioned third-stage alkyl ester type acid dissociable group.

作為Ra7、Ra8、n、Y,各可舉出與上述「乙縮醛型酸解離性基」的說明中所舉出的一般式(p1)中之Ra7、Ra8、n、Y的相同者。 As R a7, R a8, n, Y, may be mentioned in each of "acetal-type acid solution dissociable group" as mentioned above illustrated by the general formula (p1) R a7, R a8 , n, Y The same.

作為Ya1,可舉出與上述一般式(a1-0-2)中之Ya1的相同者。 As Y a1, include those the same as in the above general formula (a1-0-2) Y a1 is.

以下舉出上述一般式(a1-1)~(a1-4)所示構成單位之具體例。以下各式中,Rα表示氫原子、甲基或三氟甲基。 Specific examples of the constituent units shown in the above general formulas (a1-1) to (a1-4) will be given below. In the following formulae, R α represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a trifluoromethyl group.

作為構成單位(a1),可單獨使用1種或組合2種以 上使用。作為構成單位(a1),上述中亦以一般式(a1-1)或(a1-3)所示構成單位為佳,具體為使用選自前述式(a1-1-1)~(a1-1-4)、(a1-1-20)~(a1-1-23)、式(a1-1-26)、式(a1-1-32)~(a1-1-33)及式(a1-3-25)~(a1-3-32)所示構成單位所成群的至少1種為較佳。 As the constituent unit (a1), one type or two types may be used alone. Used on. The constituent unit (a1) is preferably a constituent unit represented by the general formula (a1-1) or (a1-3), and specifically, is selected from the above formula (a1-1-1) to (a1-1). -4), (a1-1-20)~(a1-1-23), formula (a1-1-26), formula (a1-1-32)~(a1-1-33) and formula (a1- It is preferable that at least one of the constituent units represented by 3-25) to (a1-3-32) is preferable.

且作為構成單位(a1),以包含式(a1-1-1)~(a1-1-3)及式(a1-1-26)所示構成單位的下述一般式(a1-1-01)所示者、包含式(a1-1-16)~(a1-1-17)、(a1-1-20)~(a1-1-23)及式(a1-1-32)~(a1-1-33)所示構成單位的下述一般式(a1-1-02)所示者、包含式(a1-3-25)~(a1-3-26)所示構成單位的下述一般式(a1-3-01)所示者、包含式(a1-3-27)~(a1-3-28)所示構成單位的下述一般式(a1-3-02)所示者、包含式(a1-3-29)~(a1-3-32)的構成單位之下述一般式(a1-3-03)所示者為佳。 Further, as a constituent unit (a1), the following general formula (a1-1-01) including the constituent units represented by the formulas (a1-1-1) to (a1-1-3) and the formula (a1-1-26) ), including (a1-1-16)~(a1-1-17), (a1-1-20)~(a1-1-23), and (a1-1-32)~(a1) -1-33) The following general formula (a1-1-02) of the structural unit shown, and the following general structural units including the formula (a1-3-25) to (a1-3-26) In the formula (a1-3-01), the following general formula (a1-3-02) including the constituent units represented by the formulas (a1-3-27) to (a1-3-28), including The constituent units of the formulae (a1-3-29) to (a1-3-32) are preferably the following general formula (a1-3-03).

〔一般式(a1-1-01)~(a1-1-02)中,R表示氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基,Ra11表示碳數 1~5的烷基,Ra12表示碳數1~5的烷基,h表示1~6的整數〕 [In the general formula (a1-1-01) to (a1-1-02), R represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and R a11 represents a carbon number of 1; ~5 alkyl, R a12 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and h represents an integer of 1 to 6]

對於一般式(a1-1-01),與對於R之上述者相同。Ra11的烷基可舉出與R中之烷基的相同者,以甲基、乙基或異丙基為佳。 The general formula (a1-1-01) is the same as the above for R. The alkyl group of R a11 may be the same as the alkyl group of R, and a methyl group, an ethyl group or an isopropyl group is preferred.

對於一般式(a1-1-02),與對於R之上述者相同。Ra12的烷基可舉出與R中之烷基的相同者,以甲基、乙基或異丙基為佳。H以1或2為佳,2為最佳。 For the general formula (a1-1-02), it is the same as the above for R. The alkyl group of R a12 may be the same as the alkyl group in R, and a methyl group, an ethyl group or an isopropyl group is preferred. H is preferably 1 or 2, and 2 is optimal.

〔一般式(a1-3-01)~(a1-3-02)中,R表示氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基,Ra4為烷基,Ra13為氫原子或甲基,y為1~10的整數,n’為1~6的整數〕 [In general formula (a1-3-01) to (a1-3-02), R represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and R a4 is an alkyl group; R a13 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, y is an integer of 1 to 10, and n' is an integer of 1 to 6]

一般式(a1-3-01)或(a1-3-02)中,與對於R之上述者相同。Ra13以氫原子為佳。Ra4的烷基為與前述式(1-1)~(1-9)中之Ra4相同,以甲基、乙基或異丙基為佳。y以1~8的整數為佳,以2~5的整數為特佳,以2為最佳。n’以1或2為最佳。 In the general formula (a1-3-01) or (a1-3-02), it is the same as the above for R. R a13 is preferably a hydrogen atom. R a4 is the same as the alkyl group ~ (1-9) of R in the formula (1-1) a4, methyl, ethyl or isopropyl group is preferred. Y is preferably an integer from 1 to 8, and an integer from 2 to 5 is particularly preferred, with 2 being the best. n' is preferably 1 or 2.

〔一般式(a1-3-03)中,R與前述相同,Ya2及Ya3各獨立為2價連結基,Xa4為酸解離性基,w為0~3的整數〕 [In general formula (a1-3-03), R is the same as above, and Y a2 and Y a3 are each independently a divalent linking group, X a4 is an acid dissociable group, and w is an integer of 0 to 3]

一般式(a1-3-03)中,作為Ya2、Ya3中之2價連結基,可舉出與上述一般式(a1-3)中之Ya1相同者。作為Ya2,以可具有取代基之2價烴基為佳,以直鏈狀脂肪族烴基為較佳,以直鏈狀伸烷基為更佳。其中亦以碳數1~5的直鏈狀伸烷基為佳,以伸甲基、伸乙基為最佳。作為Ya3,以可具有取代基之2價烴基為佳,以直鏈狀脂肪族烴基為較佳,以直鏈狀伸烷基為更佳。其中亦以碳數1~5的直鏈狀伸烷基為佳,以伸甲基、伸乙基為最佳。Xa4中之酸解離性基可舉出與前述相同者,以第3級烷基酯型酸解離性基為佳,以上述於(i)1價脂肪族環式基的環骨架上具有第3級碳原子之基為較佳,其中亦以前述一般式(1-1)所示基為佳。w為0~3的整數,w以0~2的整數為佳,以0或1為較佳,以1為最佳。 In the general formula (a1-3-03), the divalent linking group in Y a2 and Y a3 may be the same as Y a1 in the above general formula (a1-3). As Y a2 , a divalent hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent is preferred, a linear aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferred, and a linear alkyl group is more preferred. Among them, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferred, and a methyl group and an ethyl group are preferred. As Y a3 , a divalent hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent is preferred, a linear aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferred, and a linear alkyl group is more preferred. Among them, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferred, and a methyl group and an ethyl group are preferred. The acid dissociable group in X a4 may be the same as the above, and the third-stage alkyl ester type acid dissociable group is preferably the above-mentioned ring skeleton of the (i) monovalent aliphatic ring group. The group of the third-order carbon atom is preferred, and the group represented by the above general formula (1-1) is also preferred. w is an integer of 0 to 3, w is preferably an integer of 0 to 2, preferably 0 or 1, and 1 is optimal.

又作為構成單位(a1),亦以下述一般式(1-5)所示單位為佳。 Further, as the constituent unit (a1), the unit represented by the following general formula (1-5) is also preferable.

〔一般式(a1-5)中,R為氫原子、碳數1~5的低級烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基,Ya4為可具有取代基之脂肪族烴基,Z為將含有第3級酯型酸解離性基或乙縮醛型酸解離性基之酸分解性基含於末端的1價有機基,a為1~3的整數,b為0~2的整數,且a+b=1~3,c、d、e各獨立為0~3的整數〕 [In the general formula (a1-5), R is a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and Y a4 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having a substituent, and Z is An acid-decomposable group containing a third-stage ester type acid dissociable group or an acetal type acid dissociable group is a terminal monovalent organic group, a is an integer of 1 to 3, and b is an integer of 0 to 2, and a+b=1~3, c, d, and e are each an integer of 0~3]

一般式(a1-5)中,R的具體例與前述相同。其中,作為R以氫原子或甲基為佳。 In the general formula (a1-5), specific examples of R are the same as described above. Among them, R is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.

一般式(a1-5)中,Ya4為可具有取代基之脂肪族烴基。Ya4中之脂肪族烴基可為飽和脂肪族烴基,亦可為不飽和脂肪族烴基。又,脂肪族烴基可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀中任一。作為取代構成脂肪族烴基之氫原子的一部份或全部的取代基,具體可舉出烷氧基、鹵素原子、鹵化烷基、羥基、氧原子(=O)、氰基、烷基等。 In the general formula (a1-5), Y a4 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent. The aliphatic hydrocarbon group in Y a4 may be a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group. Further, the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain, and a cyclic group. Specific examples of the substituent which substitutes a part or all of the hydrogen atom constituting the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a halogenated alkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an oxygen atom (=O), a cyano group, an alkyl group and the like.

取代基為烷氧基時,以碳數1~5的烷氧基為佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基、n-丙氧基、iso-丙氧基、n-丁氧基、tert-丁氧基為更佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基為最佳。取代基為鹵素原子時,作為鹵素原子,可舉出氟原子、氯原子、溴 原子、碘原子等,以氟原子為佳。取代基為鹵化烷基時為碳數1~5的烷基,例如有甲基、乙基、丙基、n-丁基、tert-丁基等的烷基之氫原子的一部份或全部由前述鹵素原子所取代之基可舉出。取代基為烷基時為碳數1~5的烷基,例如有甲基、乙基、丙基、n-丁基、tert-丁基等可舉出。 When the substituent is an alkoxy group, it is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, an n-propoxy group, an iso-propoxy group, an n-butoxy group, and a tert- group. The butoxy group is more preferred, and the methoxy group and the ethoxy group are most preferred. When the substituent is a halogen atom, examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine. Atom, an iodine atom, etc., preferably a fluorine atom. When the substituent is a halogenated alkyl group, it is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, for example, a part or all of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group or a tert-butyl group. The group substituted by the above halogen atom is exemplified. When the substituent is an alkyl group, it is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, and a tert-butyl group.

Ya4為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基時,碳數以1~10為佳,以1~5為更佳,以1~3為最佳。具體而言可舉出鏈狀伸烷基之較佳者。 When Y a4 is a linear or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon group, the carbon number is preferably from 1 to 10, more preferably from 1 to 5, and most preferably from 1 to 3. Specifically, a chain alkyl group is preferred.

Ya4為環狀脂肪族烴基(脂肪族環式基)時,除脂肪族環式基的取代基以外的基本環(脂肪族環)之構造並未限定於由碳及氫所成的環(烴環),於其環(脂肪族環)的構造中可含有氧原子、硫原子、及氮原子等雜原子。又,「烴環」可為飽和、不飽和中任一種,一般以飽和為較佳。 When Y a4 is a cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group (aliphatic cyclic group), the structure of the basic ring (aliphatic ring) other than the substituent of the aliphatic cyclic group is not limited to the ring formed of carbon and hydrogen ( The hydrocarbon ring may contain a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom in the structure of the ring (aliphatic ring). Further, the "hydrocarbon ring" may be either saturated or unsaturated, and is preferably saturated.

脂肪族環式基可為多環式基、單環式基中任一。脂肪族環式基可由低級烷基、氟原子或氟化烷基所取代。作為脂肪族環式基的例子,有由單環烷烴、雙環烷烴、三環烷烴、及四環烷烴等聚環烷烴中除去2個以上氫原子之基等可舉出。更具體有環戊烷、及環己烷等的單環烷烴,或由金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、及四環十二烷等的聚環烷烴中除去2個以上氫原子的基等可舉出。 The aliphatic cyclic group may be any of a polycyclic group or a monocyclic group. The aliphatic cyclic group may be substituted by a lower alkyl group, a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group. Examples of the aliphatic cyclic group include a group in which two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a polycycloalkane such as a monocycloalkane, a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane. More specifically, monocycloalkane such as cyclopentane or cyclohexane, or two polycycloalkanes such as adamantane, norbornene, isobornene, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane are removed. The base of the above hydrogen atom and the like can be mentioned.

又,脂肪族環式基為例如亦可舉出由四氫呋喃、四氫吡喃中除去2個以上氫原子的基等。 Further, examples of the aliphatic cyclic group include a group in which two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from tetrahydrofuran or tetrahydropyran.

對於一般式(a1-5),Ya4為脂肪族環式基時,以多環式基者為佳,其中亦以由金剛烷中除去2個以上氫原子的基為特佳。 In the case of the general formula (a1-5), when Y a4 is an aliphatic cyclic group, a polycyclic group is preferred, and a group in which two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane is particularly preferred.

一般式(a1-5)中,Z為含有第3級酯型酸解離性基或乙縮醛型酸解離性基的酸分解性基。其中、本說明書及申請專利範圍之,「有機基」表示含有碳原子之基,可具有除碳原子以外的原子(例如氫原子、氧原子、氮原子、硫原子、鹵素原子(氟原子、氯原子等)等)。 In the general formula (a1-5), Z is an acid-decomposable group containing a third-stage ester type acid dissociable group or an acetal type acid dissociable group. In the present specification and the scope of the patent application, "organic group" means a group containing a carbon atom and may have an atom other than a carbon atom (for example, a hydrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom). Atom, etc.), etc.).

作為Z為含有第3級酯型酸解離性基之酸分解性基時的較佳例子,有第3級烷氧基羰基、及第3級烷氧基羰基可舉出。含於第3級烷氧基羰基之伸烷基以伸甲基、伸乙基等碳數1~5的伸烷基為佳。 Preferable examples of the case where Z is an acid-decomposable group containing a third-stage ester type acid dissociable group include a third-order alkoxycarbonyl group and a third-order alkoxycarbonyl group. The alkylene group contained in the alkoxycarbonyl group of the 3rd stage is preferably an alkylene group having a carbon number of 1 to 5 such as a methyl group or an ethyl group.

於含有第3級酯型酸解離性基之酸分解性基所含的較佳第3級烷基可為含有分支鏈狀、亦可為環狀脂肪族基之基。作為第3級烷基為分支鏈狀時的較佳例子,有前述-C(Ra1)(Ra2)(Ra3)所示基可舉出。作為-C(Ra1)(Ra2)(Ra3)所示基的具體例,可舉出tert-丁基、2-甲基丁烷-2-基、2-甲基戊烷-2-基、及3-甲基戊烷-3-基等,以tert-丁基為特佳。作為含有第3級烷基為環狀脂肪族基之基時的較佳例子,有前述一般式(1-1)~(1-9)、及一般式(2-1)~(2-6)所示基可舉出。 The preferred third-order alkyl group contained in the acid-decomposable group containing the third-stage ester type acid dissociable group may be a group having a branched chain or a cyclic aliphatic group. A preferred example of the case where the third-order alkyl group is a branched chain is the group represented by the above -C(R a1 )(R a2 )(R a3 ). Specific examples of the group represented by -C(R a1 )(R a2 )(R a3 ) include tert-butyl, 2-methylbutan-2-yl and 2-methylpentan-2- The base and the 3-methylpentan-3-yl group are particularly preferably tert-butyl. Preferred examples of the case where the third-order alkyl group is a group of a cyclic aliphatic group are the above general formulas (1-1) to (1-9) and general formulas (2-1) to (2-6). The base shown can be cited.

在Z之中,已含有第3級酯型酸解離性基的酸分解性基為佳,以第3級烷氧基羰基為較佳。作為第3級烷氧基羰基的較佳例子,可舉出tert-丁氧基羰基(t-boc)、 tert-戊氧基羰基等,以tert-丁氧基羰基為較佳。 Among Z, an acid-decomposable group which already contains a third-stage ester type acid dissociable group is preferred, and a third-order alkoxycarbonyl group is preferred. Preferred examples of the third alkoxycarbonyl group include tert-butoxycarbonyl (t-boc), Tert-pentyloxycarbonyl or the like is preferably tert-butoxycarbonyl.

一般式(a1-5)中,a為1~3的整數,b為0~2的整數,且a+b=1~3。a以1為佳,b以0為佳,a+b以1為較佳。 In the general formula (a1-5), a is an integer of 1 to 3, b is an integer of 0 to 2, and a + b = 1 to 3. a is preferably 1, b is preferably 0, and a+b is preferably 1.

又,c為0~3的整數,以0或1為佳,以0為較佳。d為0~3的整數,以0或1為佳,以0為較佳。e為0~3的整數,以0或1為佳,以0為較佳。 Further, c is an integer of 0 to 3, preferably 0 or 1, and 0 is preferred. d is an integer of 0 to 3, preferably 0 or 1, and 0 is preferred. e is an integer of 0 to 3, preferably 0 or 1, and 0 is preferred.

作為構成單位(a1-5),特別以下述一般式(a1-5-1)或(a1-5-2)所示構成單位為佳。 The constituent unit (a1-5) is preferably a constituent unit represented by the following general formula (a1-5-1) or (a1-5-2).

〔一般式(a1-5-1)中,R、Z、b、c、d及e各與前述相同〕 [In general formula (a1-5-1), R, Z, b, c, d, and e are the same as described above]

〔一般式(a1-5-2)中,R、Z、a、b、c、d及e各與前述相同。c”為1~3的整數〕 [In the general formula (a1-5-2), R, Z, a, b, c, d, and e are each the same as described above. c" is an integer from 1 to 3]

一般式(a1-5-2)中,c”為1~3的整數,以1或2為佳,以1為較佳。 In the general formula (a1-5-2), c" is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 1 or 2, and preferably 1 is preferred.

一般式(a1-5-2)中之c為0時,丙烯酸酯的羰氧基(-C(=O)-O-)之末端的氧原子以不與結合於環式基中之氧原子所結合之碳原子進行結合者為佳。即,c為0時,末端氧原子與環式基中的氧原子之間存在2個以上碳原子(除去該碳原子的數目為1(即成為乙縮醛鍵)以外的情況)者為佳。 When c in the general formula (a1-5-2) is 0, the oxygen atom at the terminal of the carbonyloxy group (-C(=O)-O-) of the acrylate is not bonded to the oxygen atom in the ring group. It is preferred that the combined carbon atoms are combined. That is, when c is 0, it is preferable that two or more carbon atoms are present between the terminal oxygen atom and the oxygen atom in the cyclic group (except that the number of the carbon atoms is 1 (that is, an acetal bond)) .

樹脂(a)中,構成單位(a1)的比率對於構成樹脂(a)之全構成單位而言,以10~80莫耳%為佳,以20~70莫耳%為較佳,以25~50莫耳%為更佳。藉由將構成單位(a1)的比率於該範圍中,可容易調製出圖型的形成變的容易之抗蝕組成物。 In the resin (a), the ratio of the constituent unit (a1) is preferably 10 to 80 mol%, more preferably 20 to 70 mol%, and preferably 25 to 90% of the total constituent unit constituting the resin (a). 50% of the mole is better. By setting the ratio of the constituent unit (a1) to this range, it is possible to easily prepare an easy-to-form resist composition in which the pattern is formed.

〔構成單位(a0)〕 [constitutive unit (a0)]

構成單位(a0)係由含有含-SO2-的環式基之丙烯酸酯所衍生之構成單位。其中所謂含-SO2-的環式基為表示,環骨架中含有含-SO2-之環的環式基,具體而言為-SO2-中之硫原子(S)為形成環式基之環骨架的一部份之環式基。對於含-SO2-的環式基,將於其環骨架中含有-SO2-的環作為第一個環而開始數,若僅為第一個環時稱為單環式基,進一步具有其他環構造時,不關其構造為何皆稱為多環式 基。 The constituent unit (a0) is a constituent unit derived from an acrylate containing a ring group containing -SO 2 -. Wherein called containing -SO 2 - group is a cyclic, skeleton containing ring containing -SO 2 - group of the cyclic ring, specifically, -SO 2 - in the sulfur atom (S) to form a cyclic group A part of the ring base of the ring skeleton. For containing -SO 2 - cyclic group, which will be contained in the ring skeleton -SO 2 - as a ring start number of the first ring, called a monocyclic group if only one ring, further having When other loops are constructed, they are called polycyclic bases regardless of their structure.

含-SO2-的環式基可為單環式,亦可為多環式。又,含-SO2-的環式基以於其環骨架中含有-O-SO2-之環式基,即-O-SO2-中之-O-S-形成環骨架之一部份的磺酸內酯(sultone)環為較佳。 The ring group containing -SO 2 - may be a monocyclic ring or a polycyclic ring. Further, the -SO 2 -containing ring group has a ring group of -O-SO 2 - in its ring skeleton, that is, -OS- in -O-SO 2 - forms a sulphur of a part of the ring skeleton A sultone ring is preferred.

含-SO2-的環式基之碳數以3~30為佳,以4~20為較佳,以4~15為特佳,以4~12為最佳。但,碳數為構成環骨架之碳原子數目,其為未含取代基中之碳數者。 The carbon number of the ring group containing -SO 2 - is preferably from 3 to 30, preferably from 4 to 20, particularly preferably from 4 to 15, and most preferably from 4 to 12. However, the carbon number is the number of carbon atoms constituting the ring skeleton, which is the number of carbons which are not contained in the substituent.

含-SO2-的環式基可為含-SO2-的脂肪族環式基,亦可為含-SO2-的芳香族環式基,以含-SO2-的脂肪族環式基為較佳。作為含-SO2-的脂肪族環式基,可舉出由構成其環骨架的碳原子之一部份以-SO2-或-O-SO2-所取代的脂肪族烴環中除去至少1個氫原子之基。更具體為由構成其環骨架的-CH2-以-SO2-所取代之脂肪族烴環中除去至少1個氫原子之基、由構成其環之-CH2-CH2-以-O-SO2-所取代的脂肪族烴環中除去至少1個氫原子之基等可舉出。脂肪族烴環的碳數以3~20為佳,以3~12為較佳。 Containing -SO 2 - may be a cyclic group containing -SO 2 - aliphatic cyclic group, also containing -SO 2 - aromatic cyclic group, containing -SO 2 - aliphatic cyclic group It is better. As the aliphatic ring group containing -SO 2 -, at least one of the carbon atoms constituting the ring skeleton thereof is removed by at least one of -SO 2 - or -O-SO 2 -. A base of a hydrogen atom. More specifically, by constituting the ring skeleton thereof -CH 2 - group removing at least one hydrogen atom of the substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon ring, the ring is composed of -CH 2 -CH 2 - - In order -SO 2 -O A group in which -SO 2 - is substituted with at least one hydrogen atom in the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring to be substituted may be mentioned. The carbon number of the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring is preferably from 3 to 20, more preferably from 3 to 12.

由脂肪族烴環中除去至少1個氫原子之脂環式烴基可為多環式,亦可為單環式。作為單環式脂環式烴基,以由碳數3~6的單環烷烴中除去2個氫原子的基為佳,作為單環烷烴可例示出環戊烷、及環己烷等。作為多環式脂環式烴基,以由碳數7~12的聚環烷烴中除去2個氫原子的基為佳,作為聚環烷烴,具體可舉出金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、及四環十二烷等。 The alicyclic hydrocarbon group which removes at least one hydrogen atom from the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring may be a polycyclic ring or a monocyclic ring. The monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably a group in which two hydrogen atoms are removed from a monocycloalkane having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and examples of the monocycloalkane include cyclopentane and cyclohexane. The polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably a group in which two hydrogen atoms are removed from a polycycloalkane having 7 to 12 carbon atoms. Specific examples of the polycycloalkane include adamantane, norbornene, and isobornene. , tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane.

含-SO2-的環式基可具有取代基。作為取代基,例如有烷基、烷氧基、鹵素原子、鹵化烷基、羥基、氧原子(=O)、-COOR”、-OC(=O)R”(R”為氫原子或烷基)、羥基烷基、氰基等可舉出。 The cyclic group containing -SO 2 - may have a substituent. The substituent is, for example, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a halogenated alkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an oxygen atom (=O), -COOR", -OC(=O)R"(R" is a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. And a hydroxyalkyl group, a cyano group, etc. are mentioned.

作為取代基的烷基,以碳數1~6的烷基為佳。烷基以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀為較佳。具體有甲基、乙基、丙基、異丙基、n-丁基、異丁基、tert-丁基、戊基、異戊基、新戊基、己基等可舉出。彼等中亦以甲基或乙基為佳,以甲基為特佳。 The alkyl group as a substituent is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. The alkyl group is preferably a linear or branched chain. Specific examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a tert-butyl group, a pentyl group, an isopentyl group, a neopentyl group, a hexyl group and the like. Among them, methyl or ethyl is preferred, and methyl is preferred.

作為取代基的烷氧基,以碳數1~6的烷氧基為佳。烷氧基以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀為佳。具體有作為前述取代基的烷基所舉出的烷基上鍵結氧原子(-O-)的基可舉出。 The alkoxy group as a substituent is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. The alkoxy group is preferably a linear or branched chain. Specific examples of the alkyl group-bonded oxygen atom (-O-) group exemplified as the alkyl group as the above substituent are exemplified.

作為取代基的鹵素原子,可舉出氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子等,以氟原子為佳。 The halogen atom as a substituent may, for example, be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom or an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is preferred.

作為取代基的鹵化烷基,有前述烷基的氫原子之一部份或全部由前述鹵素原子所取代之基可舉出。作為取代基的鹵化烷基,可舉出作為前述取代基的烷基所舉出的烷基之氫原子的一部份或全部由前述鹵素原子所取代之基。作為鹵化烷基以氟化烷基為佳,特別以全氟烷基為佳。 The halogenated alkyl group as a substituent may be a group in which a part or all of a hydrogen atom of the above-mentioned alkyl group is substituted by the above halogen atom. The halogenated alkyl group as the substituent may be a group in which a part or all of the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group exemplified as the alkyl group as the substituent is substituted by the halogen atom. As the halogenated alkyl group, a fluorinated alkyl group is preferred, and a perfluoroalkyl group is particularly preferred.

前述的-COOR”、-OC(=O)R”中之R”皆以氫原子或碳數1~15的直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或者環狀烷基為較佳。R”為直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基時的碳數以1~10為佳,以1~5為較佳。作為直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基,以甲基或乙基為特佳。R”為環狀烷基時的碳數以3~15為佳,以4~12為較 佳,以5~10為特佳。作為環狀烷基,具體可例示出由單環烷烴、雙環烷烴、三環烷烴、四環烷烴等的聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子之基等。更具體可舉出環戊烷、環己烷等的單環烷烴或由金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、四環十二烷等的聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子之基等。 R- in the above -COOR" and -OC(=O)R" are preferably a hydrogen atom or a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. R" is a linear chain. The number of carbon atoms in the case of a branched or branched alkyl group is preferably from 1 to 10, more preferably from 1 to 5. As the linear or branched chain alkyl group, a methyl group or an ethyl group is particularly preferred. When R" is a cyclic alkyl group, the carbon number is preferably from 3 to 15, and from 4 to 12 is compared. Good, with 5~10 as the best. Specific examples of the cyclic alkyl group include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a polycycloalkane such as a monocycloalkane, a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane. More specifically, a monocycloalkane such as cyclopentane or cyclohexane or one or more polycycloalkanes such as adamantane, norbornene, isobornene, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane may be removed. The base of a hydrogen atom, etc.

作為取代基之羥基烷基,以碳數1~6者為佳,具體可舉出作為前述取代基的烷基所舉出的烷基之氫原子的至少1個以羥基進行取代之基。 The hydroxyalkyl group as the substituent is preferably a group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and specific examples of the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group exemplified as the alkyl group as the substituent are substituted with a hydroxyl group.

作為含-SO2-的環式基,更具體有下述一般式(0-1)~(0-4)所示基可舉出。 Specific examples of the ring group containing -SO 2 - include the groups represented by the following general formulas (0-1) to (0-4).

[一般式(0-1)~(0-4)中,A’為可含有氧原子或者硫原子之碳數1~5的伸烷基、氧原子或硫原子,z為0~2的整數,Ra14為烷基、烷氧基、鹵化烷基、羥基、-COOR”、-OC(=O)R”、羥基烷基或氰基,R”為氫原子或烷基〕 [In the general formula (0-1) to (0-4), A' is an alkylene group, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom which may have an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom and has a carbon number of 1 to 5, and z is an integer of 0 to 2. , R a14 is alkyl, alkoxy, alkyl halide, hydroxy, -COOR", -OC(=O)R", hydroxyalkyl or cyano, and R" is a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group]

一般式(0-1)~(0-4)中,A’為可含有氧原子(-O-)或者硫原子(-S-)的碳數1~5的伸烷基、氧原子、或硫原子。 In the general formula (0-1) to (0-4), A' is an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms which may contain an oxygen atom (-O-) or a sulfur atom (-S-), or an oxygen atom, or Sulfur atom.

作為A’中之碳數1~5的伸烷基,有直鏈狀或分支鏈狀伸烷基為佳,伸甲基、伸乙基、n-伸丙基、異伸丙基等 可舉出。伸烷基為含有氧原子或硫原子時,作為其具體例,可舉出於前述伸烷基的末端或碳原子間藉著-O-或-S-的基,例如有-O-CH2-、-CH2-O-CH2-、-S-CH2-、-CH2-S-CH2-等可舉出。作為A’,以碳數1~5的伸烷基或-O-為佳,以碳數1~5的伸烷基為較佳,以伸甲基為最佳。 As the alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms in A', a linear or branched chain alkyl group is preferred, and a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an iso-propyl group, etc. may be mentioned. Out. When the alkylene group contains an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, as a specific example thereof, a terminal of the alkylene group or a group of -O- or -S-, such as -O-CH 2 may be mentioned. -, -CH 2 -O-CH 2 -, -S-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -S-CH 2 -, etc. may be mentioned. As A', an alkylene group or a -O- having a carbon number of 1 to 5 is preferred, and an alkylene group having a carbon number of 1 to 5 is preferred, and a methyl group is preferred.

z可為0~2中任一,以0為最佳。z為2時,複數Ra14各可相同或相異。 z can be any of 0~2, with 0 being the best. When z is 2, the plural R a14 may be the same or different.

作為Ra14中之烷基、烷氧基、鹵化烷基、-COOR”、-OC(=O)R”、羥基烷基,可舉出與前述作為可具有含-SO2-的環式基之取代基所舉出的烷基、烷氧基、鹵化烷基、-COOR”、-OC(=O)R”、羥基烷基的相同者。 Examples of the alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the alkyl halide group, the -COOR", the -OC(=O)R", and the hydroxyalkyl group in R a14 may be the ring group having the -SO 2 - group as described above. The alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the halogenated alkyl group, the -COOR", the -OC(=O)R" group, and the hydroxyalkyl group are the same as the substituent.

以下例示出前述一般式(0-1)~(0-4)所示之具體環式基。且,式中之「Ac」表示乙醯基。 Specific ring groups represented by the above general formulas (0-1) to (0-4) are exemplified below. Further, "Ac" in the formula represents an ethyl group.

作為含-SO2-的環式基,上述中亦以一般式(0-1)所示基為佳,以選自式(0-1-1)、(0-1-18)、(0-3-1)及(0-4-1)中任一所示基所成群的至少一種為較佳,以前述化學式(0-1-1)所示基為最佳。 As the cyclic group containing -SO 2 -, the above is preferably a group represented by the general formula (0-1), and is selected from the group consisting of formulas (0-1-1), (0-1-18), (0). At least one of the groups shown in any of -3-1) and (0-4-1) is preferred, and the group represented by the above chemical formula (0-1-1) is preferred.

作為構成單位(a0)的例子,更具體可舉出下述一般式(a0-1)所示構成單位。 More specifically, examples of the constituent unit (a0) include constituent units represented by the following general formula (a0-1).

〔一般式(a0-1)中,R為氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基,Ra15為含-SO2-的環式基,Ra16為單鍵或2價連結基〕 [In the general formula (a0-1), R is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms; R a15 is a cyclic group having -SO 2 -, and R a16 is Single bond or divalent linkage]

式(a0-1)中,R與前述相同。Ra15為與前述含有-SO2-的環式基相同。Ra16可為單鍵、2價連結基中任一。由可發揮優良的本發明效果之觀點來看,以2價連結基為較佳。 In the formula (a0-1), R is the same as described above. R a15 is the same as the above-mentioned ring-form group containing -SO 2 -. R a16 may be any of a single bond or a divalent linking group. From the viewpoint of exhibiting an excellent effect of the present invention, a divalent linking group is preferred.

作為Ra16中之2價連結基,並無特別限定,例如可舉出與在構成單位(a1)說明中所舉出的一般式(a1-0-2)中之Ya1中2價連結基所舉出的相同者。彼等中,亦以伸烷基或含有酯鍵(-C(=O)-O-)者為佳。伸烷基以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀伸烷基為佳。具體可舉出與前述Ya1中作為脂肪族烴基所舉出的直鏈狀伸烷基、分支鏈狀伸烷基之相同者。作為含有酯鍵的2價連結基,特別以一般式: -Ra17-C(=O)-O-〔式中,Ra17為2價連結基〕所示基為佳。即,構成單位(a0)以下述一般式(a0-11)所示構成單位為較佳。 The divalent linking group in R a16 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a divalent linking group in Y a1 in the general formula (a1-0-2) exemplified in the structural unit (a1). The same as those cited. Among them, those having an alkyl group or an ester bond (-C(=O)-O-) are preferred. The alkyl group is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group. Specifically, the same as the linear alkylene group or the branched alkyl group which is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group in the above Y a1 can be mentioned. The divalent linking group having an ester bond is preferably a group represented by the general formula: -R a17 -C(=O)-O- (wherein, R a17 is a divalent linking group). That is, the constituent unit (a0) is preferably a constituent unit represented by the following general formula (a0-11).

〔一般式(a0-11)中,R及Ra15各與(a0-1)相同,Ra17為2價連結基〕 [In the general formula (a0-11), R and R a15 are each the same as (a0-1), and R a17 is a divalent linking group]

作為Ra17,並無特別限定,例如可舉出與前述構成單位(a1)的說明中所舉出的一般式(a1-0-2)中之Ya1中作為2價連結基所舉出的相同者。 R a17 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a divalent linking group in Y a1 in the general formula (a1-0-2) described in the description of the constituent unit (a1). The same.

作為Ra17的2價連結基,以直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀伸烷基、2價脂環式烴基、或含有雜原子的2價連結基為佳。作為直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀伸烷基、2價脂環式烴基、含有雜原子的2價連結基,各可舉出與前述Y2中作為較佳例子所舉出的直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀伸烷基、2價脂環式烴基、含有雜原子的2價連結基之相同者。上述中亦以直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀伸烷基、或含有作為雜原子之氧原子的2價連結基為佳。 The divalent linking group of R a17 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group or a divalent linking group containing a hetero atom. Examples of the linear or branched chain alkyl group, the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, and the hetero atom-containing divalent linking group include a linear or branched chain which is a preferred example of the above Y2. The same ones of the alkyl group, the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, and the divalent linking group containing a hetero atom. In the above, a linear or branched chain alkyl group or a divalent linking group containing an oxygen atom as a hetero atom is preferred.

作為直鏈狀伸烷基,以伸甲基或伸乙基為佳,以伸甲基為特佳。作為分支鏈狀伸烷基,以烷基伸甲基或烷基乙烯基為佳,以-CH(CH3)-、-C(CH3)2-或-C(CH3)2CH2-為特 佳。 As the linear alkyl group, a methyl group or an ethyl group is preferred, and a methyl group is particularly preferred. As a branched chain alkyl group, preferably an alkyl methyl group or an alkyl vinyl group, and -CH(CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 ) 2 - or -C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 - Very good.

作為含有氧原子的2價連結基,以含有醚鍵或酯鍵的2價連結基為佳,以前述的一般式-A-O-B-、或-[A-C(=O)-O]m’-B-或-A-O-C(=O)-B-所示基為較佳。其中亦以式-A-O-C(=O)-B-所示基為佳,以-(CH2)c0-C(=O)-O-(CH2)d0-所示基為特佳。c0為1~5的整數,以1或2為佳。d0為1~5的整數,以1或2為佳。 As the divalent linking group containing an oxygen atom, a divalent linking group containing an ether bond or an ester bond is preferred, and the above-mentioned general formula -AOB-, or -[AC(=O)-O]m'-B- Or a group represented by -AOC(=O)-B- is preferred. Among them, the group represented by the formula -AOC(=O)-B- is preferred, and the group represented by -(CH 2 ) c0 -C(=O)-O-(CH 2 ) d0 - is particularly preferred. C0 is an integer from 1 to 5, preferably 1 or 2. D0 is an integer from 1 to 5, preferably 1 or 2.

作為構成單位(a0),特別以下述一般式(a0-21)或(a0-22)所示構成單位為佳,以式(a0-22)所示構成單位為較佳。 The constituent unit (a0) is preferably a constituent unit represented by the following general formula (a0-21) or (a0-22), and a constituent unit represented by the formula (a0-22) is preferable.

〔一般式(a0-21)~(a0-22)中,R、A’、Ra14、z及Ra17各與前述相同。〕 [In the general formula (a0-21) to (a0-22), R, A', R a14 , z and R a17 are each the same as described above. 〕

一般式(a0-21)中,A’以伸甲基、氧原子(-O-)或硫原子(-S-)為較佳。 In the general formula (a0-21), A' is preferably a methyl group, an oxygen atom (-O-) or a sulfur atom (-S-).

作為Ra17,以直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀伸烷基、或含有氧原子的2價連結基為佳。作為Ra17中直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀伸烷基、含有氧原子的2價連結基,各可舉出與前述所舉 出的直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀伸烷基、含有氧原子的2價連結基之相同者。 R a17 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group or a divalent linking group containing an oxygen atom. Examples of the linear or branched chain alkyl group in R a17 and the divalent linking group containing an oxygen atom include a linear or branched alkyl group and an oxygen atom-containing compound. The same price chain.

作為一般式(a0-22)所示構成單位,特別以下述一般式(a0-22a)或(a0-22b)所示構成單位為佳。 The constituent unit represented by the general formula (a0-22) is preferably a constituent unit represented by the following general formula (a0-22a) or (a0-22b).

〔一般式(a0-22a)~(a0-22b)中,R及A’各與前述相同,f0、g0、及h0各獨立為1~3的整數〕 [In the general formula (a0-22a) to (a0-22b), R and A' are each the same as described above, and f0, g0, and h0 are each independently an integer of 1 to 3]

含有樹脂(a)的構成單位(a0)可為1種或2種以上。樹脂(a)中、構成單位(a0)的比率對於構成樹脂(a)之全構成單位的合計而言,以5~60莫耳%者為佳,以10~50莫耳%者較佳,以15~40莫耳%者為更佳。若在下限值以上時,可提高感度、解像性、蝕刻特性。若在上限值以下時,可取得與其他構成單位的平衡,又對於有機溶劑之溶解性亦良好。 The constituent unit (a0) containing the resin (a) may be one type or two or more types. The ratio of the constituent unit (a0) in the resin (a) is preferably 5 to 60 mol%, and preferably 10 to 50 mol%, based on the total of the constituent units constituting the resin (a). It is better to use 15 to 40% of the moles. When it is more than the lower limit value, sensitivity, resolution, and etching characteristics can be improved. When it is less than the upper limit, the balance with other constituent units can be obtained, and the solubility in an organic solvent is also good.

〔構成單位(a2)〕 [constitutive unit (a2)]

構成單位(a2)係由含有含內酯的環式基之丙烯酸酯 所衍生的構成單位。其中,所謂含內酯的環式基表示含有1個含有-O-C(=O)-構造之環(內酯環)的環式基。將內酯環作為第一個環來計算時,若僅為內酯環時稱為單環式基,若再有其他環構造時,不管其構造為何皆稱為多環式基。 The constituent unit (a2) is an acrylate containing a cyclic group containing a lactone. The constituent units derived. Here, the lactone-containing cyclic group represents a cyclic group containing one ring (lactone ring) having a -O-C(=O)- structure. When the lactone ring is calculated as the first ring, if it is only a lactone ring, it is called a monocyclic group. If there are other ring structures, it is called a polycyclic group regardless of its structure.

構成單位(a2)的內酯環式基在將樹脂(a)使用於抗蝕膜的形成時,以提高對抗蝕膜的基板之密著性的觀點來看為有效。 The lactone ring group of the structural unit (a2) is effective from the viewpoint of improving the adhesion to the substrate of the resist film when the resin (a) is used for the formation of the resist film.

作為構成單位(a2)中之內酯環式基,並無特別限定,可使用任意者。具體而言,作為含內酯的單環式基,可舉出由4~6員環內酯中除去1個氫原子之基,例如由β-丙內酯中除去1個氫原子之基、由γ-丁內酯中除去1個氫原子之基、由δ-戊內酯中除去1個氫原子之基等。又,作為含內酯的多環式基,可舉出由具有內酯環之雙環烷烴、三環烷烴、四環烷烴中除去1個氫原子之基。 The lactone ring group in the structural unit (a2) is not particularly limited, and any of them may be used. Specifically, examples of the lactone-containing monocyclic group include a group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from 4 to 6 membered ring lactones, for example, a group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from β-propiolactone, A group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from γ-butyrolactone, a group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from δ-valerolactone, or the like. Further, examples of the polycyclic group having a lactone include a group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane having a lactone ring.

構成單位(a2)的具體例如以下所示。以下各式中,Rα表示氫原子、甲基或三氟甲基。 Specific examples of the constituent unit (a2) are as follows. In the following formulae, R α represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a trifluoromethyl group.

對於樹脂(a),作為構成單位(a2)可單獨使用1種或組合2種以上後使用。樹脂(a)中,構成單位(a2)的比率對於構成樹脂(a)的全構成單位之合計而言以5~60莫耳%為佳,以10~50莫耳%為較佳,以20~50莫耳%為更佳。 The resin (a) may be used singly or in combination of two or more kinds as the constituent unit (a2). In the resin (a), the ratio of the constituent unit (a2) is preferably from 5 to 60 mol%, more preferably from 10 to 50 mol%, based on the total of the constituent units constituting the resin (a). ~50% of the mole is better.

〔構成單位(a3)〕 [constitutive unit (a3)]

構成單位(a3)為由含有含極性基的脂肪族烴基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之構成單位(a3)。樹脂(a)因具有構成 單位(a3),可提高樹脂(a)之親水性,可提高感度、解像性、蝕刻特性等。且構成單位(a3)為非相當於前述構成單位(a1)、(a0)、及(a2)之構成單位。即,即使為「由含有含極性基的脂肪族烴基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之構成單位」,相當於前述構成單位(a1)、(a0)、及(a2)之構成單位並非相當於構成單位(a3)。 The constituent unit (a3) is a constituent unit (a3) derived from an acrylate containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group. Resin (a) has a composition The unit (a3) can improve the hydrophilicity of the resin (a), and can improve sensitivity, resolution, etching characteristics, and the like. The constituent unit (a3) is a constituent unit that is not equivalent to the constituent units (a1), (a0), and (a2). In other words, even if it is a "constituting unit derived from an acrylate containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group", the constituent units corresponding to the constituent units (a1), (a0), and (a2) are not equivalent to constituent units ( A3).

作為極性基,有羥基、氰基、羧基、氟化醇基(烷基的氫原子之一部份由氟原子所取代之羥基烷基)等可舉出。彼等中亦以羥基、羧基為佳,羥基為特佳。 Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxyl group, and a fluorinated alcohol group (a hydroxyalkyl group in which a part of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group is substituted by a fluorine atom). Among them, hydroxyl groups and carboxyl groups are preferred, and hydroxyl groups are particularly preferred.

對於構成單位(a3),結合於脂肪族烴基的極性基之數目,並無特別限定,以1~3個為佳,以1個為最佳。極性基所結合之脂肪族烴基可為飽和亦可為不飽和,以飽和為較佳。 The number of polar groups bonded to the aliphatic hydrocarbon group in the constituent unit (a3) is not particularly limited, and is preferably 1 to 3, and more preferably one. The aliphatic hydrocarbon group to which the polar group is bonded may be saturated or unsaturated, and is preferably saturated.

作為脂肪族烴基,更具體可舉出直鏈狀或分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基、構造中含有環之脂肪族烴基等。 More specifically, examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include a linear or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon group, and an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having a ring in the structure.

「直鏈狀或分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基」以碳數1~12者為佳,以1~10為較佳,以1~8為較佳,以1~6為更佳。直鏈狀或分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基為氫原子的一部份或全部可由極性基以外的取代基所取代。作為極性基以外的取代基,可舉出氟原子、以氟原子取代的碳數1~5的氟化烷基、氧原子(=O)等可舉出。又,直鏈狀或分支鏈狀脂肪族烴基可於碳原子間介著含有雜原子之2價基。作為「含有雜原子的2價基」,可舉出與前述構成單位(a1)之說明中作為一般式(a1-0-2)中之Ya1的2價連結基所 舉出的「含有雜原子的2價連結基」之相同者。 The "linear or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon group" preferably has a carbon number of 1 to 12, preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 8, and more preferably 1 to 6. The linear or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be partially or wholly substituted by a substituent other than a polar group. Examples of the substituent other than the polar group include a fluorine atom, a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms substituted with a fluorine atom, and an oxygen atom (=O). Further, the linear or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon group may have a divalent group containing a hetero atom between the carbon atoms. The "divalent group containing a hetero atom" is exemplified as "a heterovalent group which is a divalent linking group of Y a1 in the general formula (a1-0-2) in the description of the above-mentioned constituent unit (a1). The same as the two-valent linking group of the atom.

脂肪族烴基為直鏈狀或分支鏈狀時,作為構成單位(a3)以下述一般式(a3-1)或(a3-2)所示構成單位為佳。 When the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is linear or branched, the constituent unit (a3) is preferably a constituent unit represented by the following general formula (a3-1) or (a3-2).

〔一般式(a3-1)、及(a3-2)中,R為氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基,R81為直鏈狀或分支鏈狀伸烷基,R82為可介著含有雜原子之2價基的伸烷基〕 [In the general formulas (a3-1) and (a3-2), R is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and R 81 is a linear or branched chain. An alkyl group, R 82 is an alkyl group which may contain a divalent group containing a hetero atom.

一般式(a3-1)中,R81中伸烷基之碳數以1~12為佳,以1~10為較佳。一般式(a3-2)中,R82中之伸烷基的碳數以1~12為佳,以1~10為較佳,以1~6為特佳。 In the general formula (a3-1), the carbon number of the alkyl group in R 81 is preferably from 1 to 12, more preferably from 1 to 10. In the general formula (a3-2), the carbon number of the alkylene group in R 82 is preferably from 1 to 12, more preferably from 1 to 10, particularly preferably from 1 to 6.

伸烷基為碳數2以上的伸烷基時,於伸烷基之碳原子間,可介著含有雜原子之2價基。作為「含有雜原子的2價基」,可舉出與構成單位(a1)的說明中作為一般式(a1-0-2)中之Ya1的2價連結基所舉出的「含有雜原子的2價連結基」之相同者。 When the alkylene group is an alkylene group having 2 or more carbon atoms, a divalent group containing a hetero atom may be interposed between the carbon atoms of the alkylene group. The "divalent group containing a hetero atom" is a "containing a hetero atom" as a divalent linking group of Y a1 in the general formula (a1-0-2) in the description of the constituent unit (a1). The same as the two-valent link.

作為R82,特別以不介著含有雜原子之2價基的伸烷基、或介著含有作為雜原子之氧原子的2價基之伸烷基為佳。作為介著含有氧原子之2價基的伸烷基,以-A-O-B- 或-A-O-C(=O)-B-所示基為佳。式中,A、B各獨立為可具有取代基之2價烴基,可舉出與構成單位(a1)的說明中所舉出的-A-O-B-或-A-O-C(=O)-B-中與A、B相同者。彼等中,以-A-O-C(=O)-B-所示基為佳,以-(CH2)f-O-C(=O)-(CH2)g’-〔式中,f及g’各獨立為1~3的整數〕為佳。 R 82 is particularly preferably an alkylene group which does not contain a divalent group containing a hetero atom or an alkylene group which contains a divalent group which is an oxygen atom of a hetero atom. As the alkylene group having a divalent group containing an oxygen atom, a group represented by -AOB- or -AOC(=O)-B- is preferred. In the formula, each of A and B is independently a divalent hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, and may be exemplified by -AOB- or -AOC(=O)-B- and A in the description of the constituent unit (a1) And B are the same. Among them, the group represented by -AOC(=O)-B- is preferably -(CH 2 ) f -OC(=O)-(CH 2 ) g' - [wherein f and g' are each Independently an integer from 1 to 3 is preferred.

作為「於構造中含有環之脂肪族烴基」可舉出環狀脂肪族烴基、環狀脂肪族烴基與前述鏈狀脂肪族烴基之末端結合或介在鏈狀脂肪族烴基之途中的基等。環狀脂肪族烴基的碳數以3~30為佳。又,環狀脂肪族烴基可為多環式或單環式,以多環式為佳。 The "aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing a ring in the structure" may be a group in which a cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group or a cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group is bonded to the terminal of the chain aliphatic hydrocarbon group or to the chain aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group preferably has a carbon number of from 3 to 30. Further, the cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be a polycyclic ring or a monocyclic ring, and a polycyclic ring is preferred.

作為環狀脂肪族烴基,具體為例如可使用ArF準分子雷射用抗蝕組成物用樹脂,由多數提案者中選出適宜者。例如作為單環式脂肪族烴基,以由碳數3~20的單環烷烴中除去2個以上氫原子的基為佳,作為單環烷烴,可例示環戊烷、環己烷等。作為多環式脂肪族烴基,以由碳數7~30的聚環烷烴中除去2個以上的氫原子之基為佳,作為聚環烷烴,具體可舉出金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、四環十二烷等。 Specific examples of the cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group include a resin for a resist composition for an ArF excimer laser, which is selected by a majority of the applicants. For example, a monocyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferably a group in which two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a monocycloalkane having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples of the monocycloalkane include cyclopentane and cyclohexane. The polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferably a group in which two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a polycycloalkane having 7 to 30 carbon atoms. Specific examples of the polycycloalkane include adamantane, norbornene, and isobornyl. Alkene, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane, and the like.

環狀脂肪族烴基為,氫原子的一部份或全部可由前述極性基以外的取代基所取代。作為極性基以外之取代基,可舉出碳數1~5的烷基、氟原子、由氟原子取代之碳數1~5的氟化烷基、氧原子(=O)等。 The cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group is such that a part or the whole of the hydrogen atom may be substituted by a substituent other than the aforementioned polar group. Examples of the substituent other than the polar group include an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom, a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms substituted by a fluorine atom, and an oxygen atom (=O).

脂肪族烴基為於構造中含有環時,作為構成單位(a3)以下述一般式(a3-3)、(a3-4)或(a3-5)所示 構成單位為佳。 When the aliphatic hydrocarbon group contains a ring in the structure, the constituent unit (a3) is represented by the following general formula (a3-3), (a3-4) or (a3-5). The constituent units are better.

[一般式(a3-3)~(a3-5)中,R與前述相同,j為1~3的整數,k’為1~3的整數,t’為1~3的整數,1’為1~5的整數,s’為1~3的整數〕 [In general formulas (a3-3) to (a3-5), R is the same as above, j is an integer from 1 to 3, k' is an integer from 1 to 3, t' is an integer from 1 to 3, and 1' is An integer from 1 to 5, s' is an integer from 1 to 3]

一般式(a3-3)中,j以1或2為佳,以1為更佳。j為2時,以羥基與金剛烷基的第3位與第5位結合者為佳。j為1時,以羥基與金剛烷基的第3位結合者為佳。 In the general formula (a3-3), j is preferably 1 or 2, and more preferably 1 is used. When j is 2, it is preferred to combine the hydroxyl group with the third and fifth positions of the adamantyl group. When j is 1, the third position of the hydroxy group and the adamantyl group is preferred.

一般式(a3-4)中,k’以1為佳。氰基以與降冰片烯基的第5位或第6位結合者為佳。 In the general formula (a3-4), k' is preferably 1. The cyano group is preferably bonded to the 5th or 6th position of the norbornene group.

一般式(a3-5)中,t’以1為佳,1’以1為佳,s’以1為佳。式(a3-5)中,羰氧基的氧原子(-O-)以與降冰片烯環的第2位或第3位結合者為佳。氟化烷基醇基以與降冰片烯基的第5位或第6位結合者為佳。 In the general formula (a3-5), t' is preferably 1, 1' is preferably 1 and s' is preferably 1. In the formula (a3-5), the oxygen atom (-O-) of the carbonyloxy group is preferably bonded to the second or third position of the norbornene ring. The fluorinated alkyl alcohol group is preferably bonded to the 5th or 6th position of the norbornene group.

含有樹脂(a)之構成單位(a3)可為1種亦可為2種以上。作為構成單位(a3),以具有上述一般式(a3-1)~(a3-5)中任一所示構成單位者為佳,以具有一般式(a3-3)所示構成單位者為特佳。 The constituent unit (a3) containing the resin (a) may be one type or two or more types. The constituent unit (a3) is preferably a constituent unit having any one of the above general formulas (a3-1) to (a3-5), and is a constituent unit having a general formula (a3-3). good.

樹脂(a)為具有構成單位(a3)時,樹脂(a)中之構成單位(a3)的比率,對於構成樹脂(a)之全構成單位的合計而言,以1~50莫耳%為佳,以5~40莫耳%為較佳,以5~25莫耳%為更佳。 The resin (a) is a ratio of the constituent unit (a3) in the resin (a) when the constituent unit (a3) is present, and is 1 to 50 mol% for the total of the constituent units constituting the resin (a). Preferably, 5 to 40 mol% is preferred, and 5 to 25 mol% is preferred.

〔構成單位(a4)〕 [constitutive unit (a4)]

構成單位(a4)係由羥基苯乙烯所衍生之構成單位。作為構成單位(a4),具體可例示出下述一般式(a4-1)~(a4-2)的構造者。 The constituent unit (a4) is a constituent unit derived from hydroxystyrene. Specific examples of the structural unit (a4) include the following structural formulae (a4-1) to (a4-2).

〔一般式中,R為氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基,Ra18為鹵素原子、碳數1~5的低級烷基或鹵化烷基,p為1~3的整數,q為0~4的整數。但,p+q為1以上5以下。一般式(a5-2)中,Xa5表示酸解離性溶解抑制基〕 [In the general formula, R is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and R a18 is a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group, p It is an integer from 1 to 3, and q is an integer from 0 to 4. However, p+q is 1 or more and 5 or less. In the general formula (a5-2), X a5 represents an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group]

一般式(a4-1)~(a4-2)中,R為氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基。作為R之較佳者,可舉出與前述相同者。 In the general formulae (a4-1) to (a4-2), R is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. The preferred ones of R are the same as those described above.

一般式(a4-1)~(a4-2)中,Ra18為鹵素原子、碳數1~5的低級烷基或鹵化烷基。Ra18的鹵素原子可舉出 氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子等,以氟原子為特佳。Ra18的低級烷基為碳數1~5的低級烷基,可舉出甲基、乙基、丙基、異丙基、n-丁基、異丁基、tert-丁基、戊基、異戊基、新戊基等的低級的直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基。Ra18的鹵化烷基可舉出Ra18的低級烷基的氫原子的一部份或全部由鹵素原子所取代之基,以氟化低級烷基為佳。 In the general formulae (a4-1) to (a4-2), R a18 is a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group. The halogen atom of R a18 may, for example, be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom or an iodine atom, and is particularly preferably a fluorine atom. The lower alkyl group of R a18 is a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a tert-butyl group, and a pentyl group. A lower linear or branched chain alkyl group such as isopentyl or neopentyl. A partially or totally substituted with halogen atoms of the halogenated alkyl group R may include R a18 a18 of the lower alkyl hydrogen atoms, lower alkyl groups preferably fluoride.

一般式(a4-1)~(a4-2)中,p為1~3的整數,較佳為1。 In the general formulae (a4-1) to (a4-2), p is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 1.

羥基的結合位置為苯基的o-位、m-位、p-位皆可。p為1時,由容易入手且低價格之觀點來看以p-位為佳。p為2或3時,可組合任意取代位置。 The binding position of the hydroxyl group may be the o-position, the m-position, and the p-position of the phenyl group. When p is 1, the p-position is preferred from the standpoint of easy start and low price. When p is 2 or 3, any substitution position can be combined.

一般式(a4-1)~(a4-2)中,q為0~4的整數,以0~2的整數為佳,以0或1為較佳,以0為特佳。 In the general formulae (a4-1) to (a4-2), q is an integer of 0 to 4, preferably an integer of 0 to 2, preferably 0 or 1, and particularly preferably 0.

Ra18的取代位置為,q為1時,可為o-位、m-位、p-位中任一。q為2時,可組合任意取代位置。複數Ra18各可相同或相異。但,p+q為1以上5以下。 The substitution position of R a18 is such that when q is 1, it may be any of the o-position, the m-position, and the p-position. When q is 2, any substitution position can be combined. The plural R a18 can each be the same or different. However, p+q is 1 or more and 5 or less.

前述式(a4-2)中,Xa5僅為酸解離性基即可,並無特別限定。作為酸解離性基之較佳例子,可舉出前述第3級烷基酯型酸解離性基、乙縮醛型酸解離性基等,以乙縮醛型酸解離性基為佳。作為較佳酸解離性基的具體例,有前述一般式(p1)、及(p2)所示基可舉出。 In the above formula (a4-2), X a5 is not particularly limited as long as it is an acid-dissociable group. Preferable examples of the acid-dissociable group include the third-stage alkyl ester type acid dissociable group and the acetal type acid dissociable group, and the acetal acid dissociable group is preferred. Specific examples of the preferred acid-dissociable group include the groups represented by the above general formulas (p1) and (p2).

對於(A1)成分,構成單位(a4)可單獨使用1種或組合2種以上使用。 The component (a4) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.

樹脂(a)中之構成單位(a4)的比率對於一般式 (a4-1)所示構成單位,對於構成樹脂(a)的全構成單位之合計而言,以10~90莫耳%者為佳,以20~80莫耳%為較佳,以40~80莫耳%為更佳。對於一般式(a4-2)所示構成單位,對於構成樹脂(a)之全構成單位的合計而言,以5~90莫耳%為佳,以10~60莫耳%為較佳。 Ratio of constituent units (a4) in the resin (a) to the general formula The constituent unit shown in (a4-1) is preferably 10 to 90 mol%, more preferably 20 to 80 mol%, and 40 to 40% of the total constituent units constituting the resin (a). 80% of the moles is better. The total number of constituent units constituting the resin (a) is preferably from 5 to 90 mol%, and preferably from 10 to 60 mol%, based on the constituent unit represented by the general formula (a4-2).

〔構成單位(a5)〕 [constitutive unit (a5)]

構成單位(a5)為由苯乙烯所衍生之構成單位。對於本發明,構成單位(a5)雖非必須,若含有此時,可容易調整對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的樹脂(a)之溶解性。 The constituent unit (a5) is a constituent unit derived from styrene. In the present invention, the constituent unit (a5) is not essential, and when it is contained, the solubility of the resin (a) for the developing solution containing the organic solvent can be easily adjusted.

所謂本說明書中之「苯乙烯」含有苯乙烯及苯乙烯的α位之氫原子由烷基等其他取代基所取代者的概念。 The "styrene" in the present specification contains a concept in which a hydrogen atom at the alpha position of styrene and styrene is replaced by another substituent such as an alkyl group.

所謂「由苯乙烯衍生之構成單位」表示苯乙烯的乙烯性雙鍵羥開裂後所構成之構成單位。苯乙烯為苯基的氫原子可由碳數1~5的烷基等取代基所取代。 The "constituting unit derived from styrene" means a constituent unit composed of hydroxy cracking of ethylene double bond of styrene. The hydrogen atom in which styrene is a phenyl group may be substituted with a substituent such as an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.

作為構成單位(a5),具體可例示出下述一般式(a5-1)的構造者。 Specific examples of the structural unit (a5) include the following structural formula (a5-1).

〔一般式(a5-1)中,R與前述相同,Ra19為鹵素原子、碳數1~5的低級烷基或鹵化烷基,r為0~3的整數〕 [In the general formula (a5-1), R is the same as defined above, and R a19 is a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group, and r is an integer of 0 to 3)

一般式(a5-1)中,R為與上述式(a4-1)中之R相同。Ra19可舉出上述式(a4-1)中與Ra18相同者。r為0~3的整數,以0或1為佳,以0為較佳。 In the general formula (a5-1), R is the same as R in the above formula (a4-1). R a19 is the same as R a18 in the above formula (a4-1). r is an integer of 0 to 3, preferably 0 or 1, and 0 is preferred.

r為1時,Ra18的取代位置可為苯基的o-位、m-位、p-位中任一。r為2或3時,可組合任意取代位置。複數Ra18各可相同或相異。 When r is 1, the substitution position of R a18 may be any of the o-position, the m-position, and the p-position of the phenyl group. When r is 2 or 3, any substitution position can be combined. The plural R a18 can each be the same or different.

構成單位(a5)可單獨使用1種或組合2種以上後使用。 The constituent unit (a5) may be used singly or in combination of two or more.

樹脂(a)為具有構成單位(a5)時,樹脂(a)中之構成單位(a5)的比率對於構成樹脂(a)之全構成單位的合計而言,以1~20莫耳%為佳,以3~15莫耳%為較佳,以5~15莫耳%為更佳。 When the resin (a) has a constituent unit (a5), the ratio of the constituent unit (a5) in the resin (a) is preferably 1 to 20 mol%, based on the total of the constituent units constituting the resin (a). It is preferably 3 to 15 mol%, and more preferably 5 to 15 mol%.

以上說明之(A)成分可單獨使用1種或組合2種以上後使用。抗蝕組成物中,(A)成分的含有量並無特別限定,可配合所形成之抗蝕膜厚等做適宜調整。 The component (A) described above may be used singly or in combination of two or more. In the resist composition, the content of the component (A) is not particularly limited, and can be appropriately adjusted in accordance with the thickness of the resist film to be formed.

〔(B)成分〕 [(B) component]

(B)成分為藉由活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物,可由對於抗蝕膜形成用之材料作為酸產生劑使用的化合物中適宜選擇後使用。作為(B)成分使用的化合物可單獨使用或併用2種以上。 The component (B) is a compound which generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, and can be suitably selected from compounds which are used as an acid generator for a material for forming a resist film. The compound used as the component (B) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.

作為酸產生劑的例子,已知有碘鎓鹽或鎏鹽等鎓鹽系酸產生劑、肟磺酸鹽系酸產生劑、雙烷基或雙芳基磺醯基重氮烷類、聚(雙磺醯基)重氮烷類等重氮烷系酸產生 劑、硝基苯甲基磺酸鹽系酸產生劑、亞胺磺酸鹽系酸產生劑、雙碸系酸產生劑等多種者。 As an example of the acid generator, an sulfonium acid generator such as an iodonium salt or a phosphonium salt, an oxime sulfonate acid generator, a dialkyl or bisarylsulfonyldiazonane, or a poly( Production of diazane-based acids such as disulfonyl)diazones A nitrobenzylsulfonate-based acid generator, an imiline sulfonate-based acid generator, a biguanide acid generator, and the like.

作為鎓鹽系酸產生劑,例如可使用下述一般式(b1)或(b2)所示化合物。 As the onium salt acid generator, for example, a compound represented by the following general formula (b1) or (b2) can be used.

〔對於一般式(b1)、及(b2),Rb1~Rb3、Rb5~Rb6各獨立表示可具有取代基的芳基或烷基。一般式(b1)中之Rb1~Rb3中,任2個相互結合可與式中的硫原子共同形成環。Rb4表示可具有取代基之烷基、鹵化烷基、芳基或烯基。Rb1~Rb3中至少1個表示芳基,Rb5~Rb6中至少1個表示芳基。〕 [For the general formulae (b1) and (b2), R b1 to R b3 and R b5 to R b6 each independently represent an aryl group or an alkyl group which may have a substituent. In the general formula (b1), any of R b1 to R b3 may be bonded to a sulfur atom in the formula to form a ring. R b4 represents an alkyl group, a halogenated alkyl group, an aryl group or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent. At least one of R b1 to R b3 represents an aryl group, and at least one of R b5 to R b6 represents an aryl group. 〕

一般式(b1)中、Rb1~Rb3各獨立表示可具有取代基的芳基或烷基。且,一般式(b1)的Rb1~Rb3中,任2個相互結合與式中的硫原子可共同形成環。又,Rb1~Rb3中,至少1個表示芳基。Rb1~Rb3中,以2以上為芳基者佳,Rb1~Rb3的所有為芳基者為最佳。 In the general formula (b1), R b1 to R b3 each independently represent an aryl group or an alkyl group which may have a substituent. Further, in R b1 to R b3 of the general formula (b1), any two of them may be bonded to each other and a sulfur atom in the formula may form a ring. Further, at least one of R b1 to R b3 represents an aryl group. Among R b1 to R b3 , those having 2 or more aryl groups are preferred, and all of R b1 to R b3 are aryl groups.

作為Rb1~Rb3的芳基,並無特別限制,例如有碳數6~20的芳基可舉出。作為芳基由可便宜地合成的觀點來看,以碳數6~10的芳基為佳。具體而言,例如可舉出苯基、萘基。 The aryl group of R b1 to R b3 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. As the aryl group, from the viewpoint of being inexpensively synthesized, an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms is preferred. Specifically, a phenyl group and a naphthyl group are mentioned, for example.

芳基為可具有取代基。所謂「具有取代基」表示芳基的氫原子之一部份或全部可由取代基所取代意思。作為具 有芳基之取代基,有烷基、烷氧基、鹵素原子、羥基、烷氧基烷氧基、-O-Rb7-C(=O)-(O)n”-Rb8〔式中,Rb7為伸烷基或單鍵,Rb8為酸解離性基或酸非解離性基,n”為0或1〕等可舉出。 The aryl group may have a substituent. The "having a substituent" means that a part or all of a hydrogen atom of an aryl group may be substituted by a substituent. As the substituent having an aryl group, there are an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxyalkoxy group, -OR b7 -C(=O)-(O) n" -R b8 [wherein R b7 is an alkylene group or a single bond, and R b8 is an acid dissociable group or an acid non-dissociable group, and n" is 0 or 1] and the like.

作為芳基的氫原子可被取代之烷基,以碳數1~5的烷基為佳,以甲基、乙基、丙基、n-丁基、tert-丁基為較佳。 The alkyl group which may be substituted with a hydrogen atom of an aryl group is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group or a tert-butyl group.

作為芳基的氫原子可被取代之烷氧基,以碳數1~5的烷氧基為佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基、n-丙氧基、iso-丙氧基、n-丁氧基、tert-丁氧基為佳,甲氧基、乙氧基為最佳。 The alkoxy group which may be substituted by a hydrogen atom of an aryl group is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, an n-propoxy group, an iso-propoxy group, and an n- Butoxy and tert-butoxy are preferred, and methoxy and ethoxy are preferred.

作為芳基的氫原子可被取代之鹵素原子,以氟原子為佳。 As the halogen atom to which the hydrogen atom of the aryl group can be substituted, a fluorine atom is preferred.

作為芳基的氫原子可被取代之烷氧基烷氧基,例如有下述一般式所示基可舉出。 The alkoxyalkoxy group to which the hydrogen atom of the aryl group may be substituted may, for example, be a group represented by the following general formula.

-O-C(Rb9)(Rb10)-O-Rb11〔一般式中,Rb9及Rb10各獨立為氫原子或直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀烷基,Rb11為烷基,Rb10及Rb11相互結合可形成1個環構造。但,Rb9及Rb10中至少1個為氫原子〕 -OC(R b9 )(R b10 )-OR b11 [In the general formula, R b9 and R b10 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a linear or branched alkyl group, and R b11 is an alkyl group, R b10 and R b11 Combining with each other can form one ring structure. However, at least one of R b9 and R b10 is a hydrogen atom]

對於Rb9、Rb10,烷基的碳數較佳為1~5,以乙基、甲基為佳,甲基為最佳。而Rb9及Rb10的一方為氫原子,另一方為氫原子或甲基為佳,Rb9及Rb10皆為氫原子時為 特佳。 For R b9 and R b10 , the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 5 carbon atoms, preferably ethyl or methyl groups, and the methyl group is most preferred. On the other hand, one of R b9 and R b10 is a hydrogen atom, and the other is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. When both R b9 and R b10 are a hydrogen atom, it is particularly preferable.

作為Rb11的烷基,較佳為碳數1~15,可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀中任一。作為Rb11中之直鏈狀、分支鏈狀烷,以碳數1~5者為佳,例如有甲基、乙基、丙基、n-丁基、tert-丁基等可舉出。 The alkyl group of R b11 is preferably a carbon number of 1 to 15, and may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain, and a cyclic group. The linear or branched chain alkane in R b11 is preferably a carbon number of 1 to 5, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, and a tert-butyl group.

作為Rb11中之環狀烷基,以碳數4~15者為佳,以碳數4~12者為更佳,以碳數5~10者為最佳。具體而言有可由碳數1~5的烷基、氟原子或氟化烷基所取代,亦可未被取代的單環烷烴、雙環烷烴、三環烷烴、四環烷烴等的聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基等可舉出。作為單環烷烴可舉出環戊烷、環己烷等。作為聚環烷烴,有金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、及四環十二烷等可舉出。其中由金剛烷中除去1個以上氫原子之基為佳。 The cyclic alkyl group in R b11 is preferably a carbon number of 4 to 15, preferably 4 to 12 carbon atoms, and most preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms. Specifically, it may be a polycycloalkane such as a monocycloalkane, a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane which may be substituted by an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group, or may be unsubstituted. A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed may be mentioned. Examples of the monocycloalkane include cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and the like. Examples of the polycycloalkane include adamantane, norbornene, isobornene, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane. Among them, a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane is preferred.

Rb10及Rb11相互結合可形成1個環構造。此時,Rb10與Rb11、與Rb11所結合的氧原子,藉由與氧原子及Rb10所結合的碳原子形成環式基。此時的環式基以4~7員環為佳,以4~6員環為較佳。 R b10 and R b11 are bonded to each other to form one ring structure. At this time, the oxygen atom to which R b10 and R b11 and R b11 are bonded forms a cyclic group by a carbon atom bonded to the oxygen atom and R b10 . The ring base at this time is preferably a 4 to 7 ring, and a 4 to 6 ring is preferred.

上述的芳基的氫原子為可被取代之基,對於-O-Rb7-C(=O)-(O)n”-Rb8,Rb7中之伸烷基以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀伸烷基為佳,該碳數以1~5為佳。作為伸烷基的具體例,有伸甲基、伸乙基、三伸甲基、四伸甲基、及1,1-二甲基伸乙基等可舉出。 The hydrogen atom of the above aryl group is a group which may be substituted, and for -OR b7 -C(=O)-(O) n" -R b8 , the alkylene group in R b7 is linear or branched. The alkyl group is preferred, and the carbon number is preferably from 1 to 5. As specific examples of the alkylene group, there are methyl group, ethyl group, trimethyl group, tetramethyl group, and 1,1-dimethyl group. Ethyl or the like can be mentioned.

作為Rb8中之酸解離性基,藉由酸(於曝光時自(B)成分所產生的酸)的作用可解離之有機基即可,並 無特別限定,例如可舉出與前述(A)成分的說明所舉出的酸解離性溶解抑制基之相同者。其中,以第3級烷基酯型者為佳。 The acid-dissociable group in R b8 may be an organic group which can be dissociated by the action of an acid (an acid generated from the component (B) upon exposure), and is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include the above (A). The description of the components is the same as the acid dissociation dissolution inhibiting group. Among them, those having a third-order alkyl ester type are preferred.

作為Rb8中之酸非解離性基的較佳例子,有癸基、三環癸基、金剛烷基、1-(1-金剛烷基)甲基、四環十二烷基、異冰片烯基、及降冰片烯基等可舉出。 Preferred examples of the non-dissociable group of the acid in R b8 include a mercapto group, a tricyclodecanyl group, an adamantyl group, a 1-(1-adamantyl)methyl group, a tetracyclododecyl group, an isobornyl group. Bases, norbornene groups and the like can be mentioned.

Rb1~Rb3為烷基時,並無特別限定。作為烷基之較佳例子,有碳數1~10的直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀烷基等可舉出。由調製解像性優良的抗蝕組成物之觀點來看,烷基的碳數以1~5為佳。作為烷基的具體例,有甲基、乙基、n-丙基、異丙基、n-丁基、異丁基、n-戊基、環戊基、己基、環己基、壬基、及癸基等可舉出。這些烷基之中以甲基為較佳。 When R b1 to R b3 are alkyl groups, it is not particularly limited. Preferable examples of the alkyl group include a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. The alkyl group preferably has a carbon number of from 1 to 5 from the viewpoint of a resist composition excellent in modulation resolution. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, an n-pentyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a hexyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a decyl group, and癸基等, etc. can be cited. Among these alkyl groups, a methyl group is preferred.

烷基為可具有取代基。所謂「具有取代基」表示烷基的氫原子的一部份或全部可由取代基進行取代者之意思。作為烷基可具有取代基,可舉出與作為前述可具有芳基的取代基所舉出的相同者。 The alkyl group may have a substituent. The "having a substituent" means that a part or all of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group may be substituted by a substituent. The alkyl group may have a substituent, and the same as those exemplified as the substituent which may have an aryl group may be mentioned.

一般式(b1)中,Rb1~Rb3中,任2個相互結合可與式中的硫原子共同形成環。所形成之環可為飽和或不飽和。又,所形成之環可為單環,或多環。例如形成環的2個中一方或雙方為環式基(環狀烷基或芳基)時,與這些結合時,會形成多環式環(縮合環)。 In the general formula (b1), any one of R b1 to R b3 may be bonded to a sulfur atom in the formula to form a ring. The ring formed can be saturated or unsaturated. Also, the ring formed may be a single ring or a multiple ring. For example, when one or both of the ring-forming groups are a cyclic group (cyclic alkyl group or aryl group), when combined with these, a polycyclic ring (condensed ring) is formed.

Rb1~Rb3中2個結合形成環時,一般式(b1)中將硫原子含於該環骨架的1個環若為含硫原子,以3~10員環 者為佳,以5~7員環者為較佳。 When two of R b1 to R b3 are combined to form a ring, in the general formula (b1), if one ring containing a sulfur atom in the ring skeleton is a sulfur-containing atom, it is preferably a 3 to 10 member ring, and 5 to 5 The 7-member ring is preferred.

作為Rb1~Rb3中之2個所結合而形成之環的具體例,有苯並噻吩、二苯並噻吩、9H-噻噸、噻噸酮、蒽、吩噻、四氫噻吩鎓、四氫噻喃鎓等可舉出。Rb1~Rb3中任2個相互結合與式中的硫原子共同形成環時,剩下的1個以芳基為較佳。 Specific examples of the ring formed by the combination of two of R b1 to R b3 include benzothiophene, dibenzothiophene, 9H-thioxanthene, thioxanthone, anthracene, phenothiazine, tetrahydrothiophene, tetrahydrogen. Thiol oxime and the like can be mentioned. When any two of R b1 to R b3 are bonded to each other to form a ring together with a sulfur atom in the formula, the remaining one is preferably an aryl group.

一般式(b1)所示化合物之陽離子部中,所有Rb1~Rb3為可具有取代基之苯基時,換言之作為陽離子部具有三苯基鎏骨架時的較佳例子,有下述式(b1-1)~(b1-14)所示陽離子部可舉出。 In the cation portion of the compound of the formula (b1), when all of R b1 to R b3 are a phenyl group which may have a substituent, in other words, a preferred example of the case where the cation moiety has a triphenylsulfonium skeleton is as follows: The cation part shown by b1-1)~(b1-14) is mentioned.

又,這些陽離子部中之苯基一部份或全部可由可具有取代基之萘基所取代者亦可作為較佳者而舉出。3個苯基中,由萘基所取代者以1或2為佳。 Further, a part or all of the phenyl group in the cationic portion may be substituted by a naphthyl group which may have a substituent, and may be preferably mentioned. Of the three phenyl groups, those substituted by a naphthyl group are preferably 1 or 2.

又,一般式(b1)所示化合物的陽離子部中,作為Rb1~Rb3中任2個相互結合與式中硫原子共同形成環時之較佳具體例,例如有下述一般式(b1-15)~(b1-18)所示陽離子部可舉出。 Further, in the cation portion of the compound of the general formula (b1), as a preferred example in which two of R b1 to R b3 are bonded to each other to form a ring together with a sulfur atom in the formula, for example, the following general formula (b1) The cation moiety shown by -15) to (b1-18) can be mentioned.

〔一般式(b1-15)、及(b1-16)中,Rb12為可具有取代基之苯基、可具有取代基之萘基或碳數1~5的烷基,Rb13為可具有取代基之苯基、可具有取代基之萘基、碳數1~5的烷基、碳數1~5的烷氧基或羥基,u為1~3的整數〕 [In the general formulas (b1-15) and (b1-16), R b12 is a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a naphthyl group which may have a substituent or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and R b13 may have a phenyl group of a substituent, a naphthyl group which may have a substituent, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a hydroxyl group, and u is an integer of 1 to 3)

〔一般式(b1-17)、及(b1-18)中,Zb1為單鍵、伸甲基、硫原子、氧原子、氮原子、羰基、-SO-、-SO2-、-SO3-、-COO-、-CONH-或N(Rb20)-(Rb20為碳數1~5的烷基),Rb14、Rb15~Rb19各獨立為烷基、乙醯基、烷氧基、羧基、羥基或羥基烷基,n1~n5各獨立為0~3的整數,n6為0~2的整數〕 [In the general formulas (b1-17) and (b1-18), Z b1 is a single bond, a methyl group, a sulfur atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a carbonyl group, -SO-, -SO 2 -, -SO 3 -, -COO-, -CONH- or N(R b20 )-(R b20 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), and R b14 and R b15 to R b19 are each independently an alkyl group, an ethyl group, an alkoxy group. Base, carboxyl group, hydroxyl group or hydroxyalkyl group, n1~n5 are each an integer of 0~3, and n6 is an integer of 0~2]

一般式(b1-15)~(b1-16)中,對於Rb12~Rb13,作為苯基或萘基所可具有的取代基,Rb1~Rb3為芳基時,可舉出與作為芳基所可具有的取代基所舉出的相同者。又,作為Rb12~Rb13中烷基所可具有的取代基,Rb1~Rb3為烷基時,可舉出與作為烷基所可具有的取代基所舉出的 相同者。U為1~3的整數,以1或2為佳。 In the general formulae (b1-15) to (b1-16), when R b12 to R b13 are a substituent which may be a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and R b1 to R b3 are an aryl group, The substituents which the aryl group may have are the same. Further, examples of the substituent which the alkyl group in R b12 to R b13 may have, and R b1 to R b3 are an alkyl group, the same as those which may be a substituent which may be an alkyl group. U is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 1 or 2.

一般式(b1-17)~(b1-18)中,對於Rb14~Rb19,烷基以碳數1~5的烷基為佳,其中以直鏈或分支鏈狀烷基為較佳,以甲基、乙基、丙基、異丙基、n-丁基、或tert-丁基為特佳。烷氧基以碳數1~5的烷氧基為佳,其中以直鏈或分支鏈狀烷氧基為較佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基為特佳。羥基烷基以上述烷基中之一個或複數個氫原子取代為羥基之基為佳,有羥基甲基、羥基乙基、羥基丙基等可舉出。 In the general formulae (b1-17) to (b1-18), for R b14 to R b19 , the alkyl group is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a linear or branched alkyl group is preferred. It is particularly preferred as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl or tert-butyl. The alkoxy group is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a linear or branched alkoxy group is preferred, and a methoxy group and an ethoxy group are particularly preferred. The hydroxyalkyl group is preferably a group in which one of the above alkyl groups or a plurality of hydrogen atoms is substituted with a hydroxyl group, and examples thereof include a hydroxymethyl group, a hydroxyethyl group, and a hydroxypropyl group.

於Rb14~Rb19所附有的符號n1~n6為2以上的整數時,複數Rb14~Rb19各可為相同或相異。n1以0~2的整數為佳,以0或1為較佳,以0為特佳。n2及n3各獨立以0或1為佳,以0為較佳。n4以0~2的整數為佳,以0或1為較佳。n5以0或1為佳,以0為較佳。n6以0或1為佳,以1為較佳。 When the symbols n1 to n6 attached to R b14 to R b19 are integers of 2 or more, the plural numbers R b14 to R b19 may be the same or different. N1 is preferably an integer of 0 to 2, preferably 0 or 1, and particularly preferably 0. N2 and n3 are each independently 0 or 1, and 0 is preferred. N4 is preferably an integer of 0 to 2, and preferably 0 or 1. Preferably, n5 is 0 or 1, and 0 is preferred. N6 is preferably 0 or 1, and preferably 1 is preferred.

一般式(b1)~(b2)中,Rb4表示可具有取代基之烷基、鹵化烷基、芳基、或烯基。Rb4中之烷基可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀中任一者。直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基的碳數以1~10為佳,以1~8為較佳,以1~4為特佳。 In the general formulae (b1) to (b2), R b4 represents an alkyl group, a halogenated alkyl group, an aryl group or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent. The alkyl group in R b4 may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain, and a cyclic group. The linear or branched chain alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.

環狀烷基的碳數以4~15為佳,以4~10為較佳,以6~10為特佳。 The cyclic alkyl group preferably has 4 to 15 carbon atoms, preferably 4 to 10 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms.

作為Rb4中之鹵化烷基,有前述直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或者環狀烷基的氫原子的一部份或全部可由鹵素原子取代之基可舉出。作為鹵素原子,可舉出氟原子、氯原子、溴原 子、及碘原子等,以氟原子為佳。 The halogenated alkyl group in R b4 may be a group in which a part or all of a hydrogen atom of the above-mentioned linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group may be substituted by a halogen atom. The halogen atom may, for example, be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom or an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is preferred.

對於鹵化烷基,對於含於鹵化烷基之鹵素原子及氫原子的合計數,鹵素原子數的比率(鹵化率(%))以10~100%為佳,以50~100%為佳,以100%為最佳。鹵化率越高,所產生的酸強度變的越強故較佳。 With respect to the halogenated alkyl group, the ratio of the number of halogen atoms (halogenation ratio (%)) is preferably from 10 to 100%, preferably from 50 to 100%, in terms of the total number of halogen atoms and hydrogen atoms contained in the halogenated alkyl group. 100% is the best. The higher the halogenation rate, the stronger the acid strength produced is.

Rb4中之芳基以碳數6~20的芳基為佳。Rb4中之烯基以碳數2~10的烯基為佳。 The aryl group in R b4 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. The alkenyl group in R b4 is preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms.

對於Rb4,所謂「可具有取代基」表示前述直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或者環狀烷基、鹵化烷基、芳基、或烯基中之氫原子的一部份或全部可由取代基(氫原子以外的其他原子或基)進行取代的意思。Rb4中之取代基的數目可為1或亦可為2個以上。 With respect to R b4 , the "may have a substituent" means that a part or all of a hydrogen atom in the aforementioned linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, halogenated alkyl group, aryl group or alkenyl group may be a substituent ( The meaning of substitution with another atom or group other than a hydrogen atom. The number of substituents in R b4 may be 1 or may be 2 or more.

作為取代基,例如有鹵素原子、雜原子、烷基、式:Rb20-Qb1-〔式中,Qb1為含有氧原子之2價連結基,Rb20為可具有取代基之碳數3~30的烴基〕所示基等可舉出。 Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, a hetero atom, and an alkyl group: R b20 -Q b1 - wherein Q b1 is a divalent linking group containing an oxygen atom, and R b20 is a carbon number which may have a substituent The group represented by the hydrocarbon group of ~30 is exemplified.

作為鹵素原子、烷基,可舉出於Rb4中作為鹵化烷基中之鹵素原子、烷基所舉出的相同者。作為雜原子,有氧原子、氮原子、及硫原子等可舉出。 The halogen atom or the alkyl group may be the same as those exemplified as the halogen atom or the alkyl group in the halogenated alkyl group in R b4 . Examples of the hetero atom include an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, and a sulfur atom.

對於Rb20-Qb1-所示基,Qb1為含有氧原子之2價連結基。Qb1為可含有氧原子以外的原子。作為氧原子以外的原子,例如可舉出碳原子、氫原子、氧原子、硫原子、及氮原子等。 For the group represented by R b20 -Q b1 -, Q b1 is a divalent linking group containing an oxygen atom. Q b1 is an atom other than an oxygen atom. Examples of the atom other than the oxygen atom include a carbon atom, a hydrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a nitrogen atom.

作為含有氧原子之2價連結基,例如有氧原子(醚鍵;-O-)、酯鍵(-C(=O)-O-)、醯胺鍵(-C(=O)-NH- )、羰基(-C(=O)-)、碳酸酯鍵(-O-C(=O)-O-)等非烴系含有氧原子的連結基、及非烴系含有氧原子的連結基與伸烷基之組合等可舉出。 As the divalent linking group containing an oxygen atom, for example, an oxygen atom (ether bond; -O-), an ester bond (-C(=O)-O-), a guanamine bond (-C(=O)-NH- a non-hydrocarbon-based linking group containing an oxygen atom such as a carbonyl group (-C(=O)-) or a carbonate bond (-OC(=O)-O-), and a non-hydrocarbon-based linking group containing an oxygen atom A combination of alkyl groups and the like can be mentioned.

作為非烴系含有氧原子的連結基與伸烷基之組合,例如有-Rb21-O-、-Rb22-O-C(=O)-、-C(=O)-O-Rb23-、-C(=O)-O-Rb24-O-C(=O)-(式中,Rb21~Rb24各獨立為伸烷基)等可舉出。作為Rb21~Rb24中之伸烷基,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀伸烷基為佳。伸烷基的碳數以1~12為佳,以1~5為較佳,以1~3為特佳。 As a combination of a non-hydrocarbon-containing oxygen atom-containing linking group and an alkylene group, for example, -R b21 -O-, -R b22 -OC(=O)-, -C(=O)-OR b23 -, -C (=O)-OR b24 -OC(=O)- (wherein, R b21 to R b24 are each independently an alkylene group) and the like can be mentioned. As the alkylene group in R b21 to R b24 , a linear or branched alkyl group is preferred. The carbon number of the alkyl group is preferably from 1 to 12, preferably from 1 to 5, and particularly preferably from 1 to 3.

作為伸烷基的具體例,可舉出伸甲基[-CH2-];-CH(CH3)-、-CH(CH2CH3)-、-C(CH3)2-、-C(CH3)(CH2CH3)-、-C(CH3)(CH2CH2CH3)-、-C(CH2CH3)2-等的烷基伸甲基;伸乙基[-CH2CH2-];-CH(CH3)CH2-、-CH(CH3)CH(CH3)-、-C(CH3)2CH2-、-CH(CH2CH3)CH2-等的烷基乙烯基;三伸甲基(n-伸丙基)[-CH2CH2CH2-];-CH(CH3)CH2CH2-、-CH2CH(CH3)CH2-等的烷基三伸甲基;四伸甲基[-CH2CH2CH2CH2-];-CH(CH3)CH2CH2CH2-、-CH2CH(CH3)CH2CH2-等的烷基四伸甲基;五伸甲基〔-CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-〕等。 Specific examples of the alkylene group include methyl group [-CH 2 -]; -CH(CH 3 )-, -CH(CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -C. (CH 3 )(CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 )(CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 - or the like alkyl-extension methyl; ex-ethyl [- CH 2 CH 2 -]; -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH(CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 2 CH 3 )CH 2 -alkaline alkylvinyl; trimethyl (n-propyl)[-CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -]; -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH (CH 3 CH 2 -etc. Alkyltrimethylmethyl; tetramethylmethyl[-CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -]; -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 ) an alkyltetramethyl group such as CH 2 CH 2 - or the like; a methyl group [-CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -] or the like.

作為Qb1,以含有酯鍵或醚鍵之2價連結基為佳,其中亦以-Rb21-O-、-Rb22-O-C(=O)-、-C(=O)-O-、-C(=O)-O-Rb23-或-C(=O)-O-Rb24-O-C(=O)-為佳。 As Q b1 , a divalent linking group containing an ester bond or an ether bond is preferred, wherein -R b21 -O-, -R b22 -OC(=O)-, -C(=O)-O-, -C(=O)-OR b23 - or -C(=O)-OR b24 -OC(=O)- is preferred.

對於Rb20-Qb1-所示基,Rb20為烴基時,Rb20可為芳香族烴基,亦可為脂肪族烴基。芳香族烴基為具有芳香環之 烴基。芳香族烴基的碳數以3~30為佳,以5~30為較佳,以5~20為更佳,以6~15為特佳,以6~12為最佳。但芳香族烴基的碳數中為不含取代基中之碳數者。 When R b20 is a hydrocarbon group for the group represented by R b20 -Q b1 -, R b20 may be an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The aromatic hydrocarbon group is a hydrocarbon group having an aromatic ring. The carbon number of the aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably from 3 to 30, preferably from 5 to 30, more preferably from 5 to 20, most preferably from 6 to 15, and most preferably from 6 to 12. However, among the carbon numbers of the aromatic hydrocarbon group, those having no carbon number in the substituent are included.

作為芳香族烴基,具體可舉出由苯基、聯苯基、芴基、萘基、蒽基、菲基等芳香族烴環中除去1個氫原子的芳基、苯甲基、苯乙基、1-萘甲基、2-萘甲基、1-萘乙基、2-萘乙基等的芳基烷基等可舉出。芳基烷基中的烷基鏈的碳數以1~4為佳,以1~2為較佳,以1為特佳。 Specific examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group include an aryl group, a benzyl group, and a phenethyl group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from an aromatic hydrocarbon ring such as a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthracenyl group or a phenanthryl group. An arylalkyl group such as 1-naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylmethyl, 1-naphthylethyl or 2-naphthylethyl can be mentioned. The alkyl chain in the arylalkyl group preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 2 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 1 carbon atom.

芳香族烴基為可具有取代基。作為芳香族烴基可具有的取代基,例如有烷基、烷氧基、鹵素原子、鹵化烷基、羥基、氧原子(=O)等可舉出。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent which the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have include an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a halogenated alkyl group, a hydroxyl group, and an oxygen atom (=O).

作為芳香族烴基之取代基的烷基,以碳數1~5的烷基為佳,甲基、乙基、丙基、n-丁基、tert-丁基為較佳。 The alkyl group as a substituent of the aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group or a tert-butyl group is preferred.

作為芳香族烴基的取代基之烷氧基,以碳數1~5的烷氧基為佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基、n-丙氧基、iso-丙氧基、n-丁氧基、tert-丁氧基為較佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基為特佳。 The alkoxy group as a substituent of the aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, an n-propoxy group, an iso-propoxy group, and an n-butoxy group. The base and tert-butoxy group are preferred, and the methoxy group and the ethoxy group are particularly preferred.

作為芳香族烴基之取代基的鹵素原子,可舉出氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子等,以氟原子為佳。作為芳香族烴基之取代基的鹵化烷基,可舉出烷基之氫原子的一部份或全部可由前述鹵素原子所取代之基。 The halogen atom as a substituent of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may, for example, be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom or an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is preferred. The halogenated alkyl group as a substituent of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be a group in which a part or all of a hydrogen atom of the alkyl group may be substituted by the above halogen atom.

又,構成具有芳香族烴基之芳香環的碳原子之一部份可由雜原子進行取代。作為構成芳香族烴基的芳香環之碳原子的一部份由雜原子進行取代時的例子,可舉出構成芳 基的環之碳原子的一部份由氧原子、硫原子、氮原子等雜原子所取代之雜芳基、構成芳基烷基中的芳香族烴環之碳原子的一部份由前述雜原子所取代之雜芳基烷基等可舉出。 Further, a part of a carbon atom constituting an aromatic ring having an aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a hetero atom. An example in which a part of a carbon atom constituting an aromatic ring of an aromatic hydrocarbon group is substituted by a hetero atom is exemplified a heteroaryl group in which a part of a carbon atom of a ring is substituted with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom, and a part of a carbon atom constituting an aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the arylalkyl group are A heteroarylalkyl group substituted by an atom may, for example, be mentioned.

Rb20中之脂肪族烴基可為飽和脂肪族烴基,亦可為不飽和脂肪族烴基。又,脂肪族烴基可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀中任一。 The aliphatic hydrocarbon group in R b20 may be a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group. Further, the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain, and a cyclic group.

Rb20中,脂肪族烴基為構成脂肪族烴基的碳原子之一部份可由含有雜原子之取代基所取代、構成脂肪族烴基的氫原子之一部份或全部可由含有雜原子之取代基所取代。 In R b20 , the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be a part of a carbon atom constituting the aliphatic hydrocarbon group, and a part or all of the hydrogen atom constituting the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted by a substituent containing a hetero atom. Replace.

作為Rb20中之「雜原子」,若為碳原子及氫原子以外的原子即可,並無特別限定,例如有鹵素原子、氧原子、硫原子、及氮原子等可舉出。作為鹵素原子,有氟原子、氯原子、碘原子、及溴原子等可舉出。 The "hetero atom" in R b20 is not particularly limited as long as it is an atom other than a carbon atom or a hydrogen atom, and examples thereof include a halogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a nitrogen atom. Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, an iodine atom, and a bromine atom.

「含有雜原子之取代基」(以下有時稱為含雜原子的取代基)可為僅由雜原子所成者,亦為可含有雜原子以外的基或原子之基。 The "substituent containing a hetero atom" (hereinafter sometimes referred to as a hetero atom-containing substituent) may be a group formed by a hetero atom alone or a group or an atom other than a hetero atom.

作為可取代構成脂肪族烴基之碳原子的一部份之含雜原子的取代基,例如有O-、-C(=O)-O-、-C(=O)-、-O-C(=O)-O-、-C(=O)-NH-、-NH-(H為可由烷基、醯基等取代基所取代)、-S-、-S(=O)2-、-S(=O)2-O-等可舉出。係為-NH-時,可取代其H之取代基(烷基、醯基等)以碳數1~10者為佳,以碳數1~8者為更佳,以碳數1~5者為特佳。脂肪族烴基為環狀時,可將這些取代基含於 環構造中。 As the hetero atom-containing substituent which can replace a part of the carbon atom constituting the aliphatic hydrocarbon group, for example, O-, -C(=O)-O-, -C(=O)-, -OC(=O) )-O-, -C(=O)-NH-, -NH- (H is a substituent which may be substituted by an alkyl group, a thiol group, etc.), -S-, -S(=O) 2 -, -S( =O) 2 -O-, etc. can be mentioned. When it is -NH-, the substituent (H, decyl, etc.) which can be substituted for H is preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and 1 to 5 carbon atoms. It is especially good. When the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is cyclic, these substituents may be contained in the ring structure.

作為可取代構成脂肪族烴基之氫原子的一部份或全部的含雜原子的取代基,例如有鹵素原子、烷氧基、羥基、-C(=O)-Rb25〔Rb25為烷基〕、-COORb26〔Rb26為氫原子或烷基〕、鹵化烷基、鹵化烷氧基、胺基、醯胺基、硝基、氧原子(=O)、硫原子、磺醯基(SO2)等可舉出。 The hetero atom-containing substituent which may replace a part or the whole of the hydrogen atom constituting the aliphatic hydrocarbon group, for example, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, -C(=O)-R b25 [R b25 is an alkyl group ], -COOR b26 [R b26 is a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group], a halogenated alkyl group, a halogenated alkoxy group, an amine group, a decylamino group, a nitro group, an oxygen atom (=O), a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group (SO) 2 ) etc. can be cited.

作為含雜原子的取代基之鹵素原子,可舉出氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、及碘原子等,以氟原子為佳。 Examples of the halogen atom of the hetero atom-containing substituent include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is preferred.

作為含雜原子的取代基的烷氧基中之烷基,可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀之任一種,亦可為這些組合。烷氧基中之烷基碳數以1~30為佳。烷基為直鏈狀或分支鏈狀時,其碳數以1~20為佳,以1~17為較佳,以1~15為更佳,以1~10為特佳。具體而言,可舉出與此後例示的直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀飽和烴基之具體例的相同者。烷基為環狀時(係為環烷基時),其碳數以3~30為佳,以3~20為較佳,以3~15為更佳,以4~12為特佳,以5~10為最佳。烷基為環狀時,可為單環式,亦可為多環式。具體可例示出由單環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基、雙環烷烴、三環烷烴、四環烷烴等的聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子之基等。作為單環烷烴之具體例,有環戊烷、環己烷等可舉出。又,作為聚環烷烴的具體例,有金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、四環十二烷等可舉出。這些環烷基其環所結合之氫原子的一部份或全部可由氟原子、氟化烷基等取代基所取代或不取代。 The alkyl group in the alkoxy group as a hetero atom-containing substituent may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain, and a cyclic group, or may be any combination thereof. The alkyl carbon number in the alkoxy group is preferably from 1 to 30. When the alkyl group is linear or branched, the carbon number is preferably from 1 to 20, preferably from 1 to 17, more preferably from 1 to 15, and particularly preferably from 1 to 10. Specifically, the same as the specific example of the linear or branched chain saturated hydrocarbon group exemplified hereinafter will be mentioned. When the alkyl group is cyclic (when it is a cycloalkyl group), the carbon number is preferably from 3 to 30, preferably from 3 to 20, more preferably from 3 to 15, and particularly preferably from 4 to 12. 5~10 is the best. When the alkyl group is a cyclic group, it may be a monocyclic ring or a polycyclic ring. Specific examples thereof include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a monocycloalkane, a group in which a polycycloalkane such as a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane is removed, and one or more hydrogen atoms are removed. Specific examples of the monocycloalkane include cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and the like. Further, specific examples of the polycycloalkane include adamantane, norbornene, isobornene, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane, and the like. Some or all of the hydrogen atoms to which the cycloalkyl group is bonded may be substituted or unsubstituted with a substituent such as a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group.

對於作為含雜原子的取代基之-C(=O)-Rb25、-COORb26,作為Rb25、及Rb26中之烷基,可舉出與前述的烷氧基中之烷基所舉出的烷基之相同者。 The -C(=O)-R b25 and -COOR b26 which are substituents containing a hetero atom, and the alkyl group in R b25 and R b26 are exemplified by the alkyl group in the alkoxy group described above. The same as the alkyl group.

作為含雜原子的取代基之鹵化烷基中的烷基,可舉出與作為烷氧基中之烷基所舉出的烷基之相同者。作為鹵化烷基,以氟化烷基為特佳。 The alkyl group in the halogenated alkyl group as the hetero atom-containing substituent may be the same as the alkyl group exemplified as the alkyl group in the alkoxy group. As the halogenated alkyl group, a fluorinated alkyl group is particularly preferred.

作為含雜原子的取代基之鹵化烷氧基,可舉出烷氧基的氫原子之一部份或全部由前述鹵素原子所取代之基。作為鹵化烷氧基,以氟化烷氧基為佳。 The halogenated alkoxy group as a hetero atom-containing substituent may be a group in which one or all of hydrogen atoms of the alkoxy group are substituted by the above halogen atom. As the halogenated alkoxy group, a fluorinated alkoxy group is preferred.

作為含雜原子的取代基之羥基烷基,可舉出作為烷氧基中之烷基所舉出的烷基的至少1個氫原子由羥基所取代之基。具有羥基烷基之羥基的數目以1~3為佳,以1為較佳。 The hydroxyalkyl group which is a hetero atom-containing substituent may be a group in which at least one hydrogen atom of the alkyl group exemplified as the alkyl group in the alkoxy group is substituted with a hydroxyl group. The number of hydroxyl groups having a hydroxyalkyl group is preferably from 1 to 3, more preferably from 1.

作為脂肪族烴基,以直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀飽和烴基、直鏈狀或者分支鏈狀1價不飽和烴基、或環狀脂肪族烴基(脂肪族環式基)為佳。 The aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferably a linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group, a linear or branched monovalent unsaturated hydrocarbon group, or a cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group (aliphatic cyclic group).

直鏈狀飽和烴基(烷基)的碳數,以1~20為佳,以1~15為較佳,以1~10為最佳。作為直鏈狀飽和烴基之具體例,有甲基、乙基、丙基、丁基、戊基、己基、庚基、辛基、壬基、癸基、十一烷基、十二烷基、十三烷基、異十三烷基、十四烷基、十五烷基、十六烷基、異十六烷基、十七烷基、十八烷基、十九烷基、二十烷基、二十一烷基、及二十二烷基等可舉出。 The carbon number of the linear saturated hydrocarbon group (alkyl group) is preferably from 1 to 20, more preferably from 1 to 15, and most preferably from 1 to 10. Specific examples of the linear saturated hydrocarbon group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group, an octyl group, a decyl group, a decyl group, an undecyl group, and a dodecyl group. Tridecyl, isotridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, isohexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, eicosane A base, a hexadecyl group, a behenyl group, etc. are mentioned.

分支鏈狀飽和烴基(烷基)的碳數以3~20為佳,以 3~15為較佳,以3~10為最佳。作為分支鏈狀飽和烴基的具體例,有1-甲基乙基、1-甲基丙基、2-甲基丙基、1-甲基丁基、2-甲基丁基、3-甲基丁基、1-乙基丁基、2-乙基丁基、1-甲基戊基、2-甲基戊基、3-甲基戊基、及4-甲基戊基等可舉出。 The branched chain saturated hydrocarbon group (alkyl group) preferably has a carbon number of 3 to 20, 3~15 is better, and 3~10 is the best. Specific examples of the branched saturated hydrocarbon group are 1-methylethyl, 1-methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methyl. Butyl, 1-ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, etc. are mentioned.

不飽和烴基之碳數以2~10為佳,以2~5為較佳,以2~4為特佳,以3為最佳。作為直鏈狀1價不飽和烴基,例如可舉出乙烯基、丙烯基(烯丙基)、及丁烯基等。作為分支鏈狀1價不飽和烴基,例如可舉出1-甲基丙烯基、及2-甲基丙烯基等。作為不飽和烴基以丙烯基為特佳。 The carbon number of the unsaturated hydrocarbon group is preferably 2 to 10, preferably 2 to 5, more preferably 2 to 4, and most preferably 3. Examples of the linear monovalent unsaturated hydrocarbon group include a vinyl group, a propenyl group (allyl group), and a butenyl group. Examples of the branched monovalent unsaturated hydrocarbon group include a 1-methylpropenyl group and a 2-methylpropenyl group. As the unsaturated hydrocarbon group, a propylene group is particularly preferred.

作為脂肪族環式基,可為單環式基,亦可為多環式基。脂肪族環式基的碳數以3~30為佳,以5~30為較佳,以5~20為更佳,以6~15為特佳,以6~12為最佳。 The aliphatic cyclic group may be a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group. The carbon number of the aliphatic ring group is preferably from 3 to 30, preferably from 5 to 30, more preferably from 5 to 20, most preferably from 6 to 15, and most preferably from 6 to 12.

作為脂肪族環式基的具體例,可舉出由單環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子之基;由雙環烷烴、三環烷烴、四環烷烴等的聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基等可舉出。更具體可舉出環戊烷、環己烷等的單環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基;由金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、及四環十二烷等聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基等可舉出。 Specific examples of the aliphatic cyclic group include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a monocycloalkane, and one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a polycycloalkane such as a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane. The base can be cited. More specifically, a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a monocycloalkane such as cyclopentane or cyclohexane; adamantane, norbornene, isobornene, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane; A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from the polycycloalkane may be mentioned.

脂肪族環式基為其環構造中未含有含雜原子之取代基者時,作為脂肪族環式基,以多環式基為佳,以由聚環烷 烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基為較佳,以金剛烷中除去1個以上氫原子的基為最佳。 When the aliphatic cyclic group is a substituent which does not contain a hetero atom in the ring structure, as the aliphatic ring group, a polycyclic group is preferred, and the polycycloalkane is used. A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from the hydrocarbon is preferred, and a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane is preferred.

脂肪族環式基為環構造中含有含雜原子之取代基者時,作為含有雜原子之取代基,以-O-、-C(=O)-O-、-S-、-S(=O)2-、-S(=O)2-O-為佳。作為該脂肪族環式基之具體例,例如可舉出以下式(L1)~(L5)、(S1)~(S4)所示基等。 When the aliphatic cyclic group is a substituent containing a hetero atom in the ring structure, as a substituent containing a hetero atom, -O-, -C(=O)-O-, -S-, -S(= O) 2 -, -S(=O) 2 -O- is preferred. Specific examples of the aliphatic cyclic group include, for example, the groups represented by the following formulae (L1) to (L5) and (S1) to (S4).

〔一般式(L2)、(S3)、及(S4)中,Qb2為可含有氧原子或者硫原子之伸烷基、氧原子或硫原子,一般式(L4)中,m為0或1的整數〕 [In the general formulae (L2), (S3), and (S4), Q b2 is an alkyl group, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom which may contain an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, and in the general formula (L4), m is 0 or 1 Integer

式中,Qb2中之伸烷基以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀者為佳,該碳數以1~5為佳。具體而言,有伸甲基[-CH2-];-CH(CH3)-、-CH(CH2CH3)-、-C(CH3)2-、-C(CH3)(CH2CH3)-、-C(CH3)(CH2CH2CH3)-、-C(CH2CH3)2-等的烷基伸甲基;伸乙基[-CH2CH2-];-CH(CH3)CH2-、-CH(CH3)CH(CH3)-、-C(CH3)2CH2-、-CH(CH2CH3)CH2-等的烷基乙烯基;三 伸甲基(n-伸丙基)[-CH2CH2CH2-];-CH(CH3)CH2CH2-、-CH2CH(CH3)CH2-等的烷基三伸甲基;四伸甲基[-CH2CH2CH2CH2-];-CH(CH3)CH2CH2CH2-、-CH2CH(CH3)CH2CH2-等的烷基四伸甲基;五伸甲基[-CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-]等可舉出。彼等中亦以伸甲基或烷基伸甲基為佳,以伸甲基、-CH(CH3)-或-C(CH3)2-為特佳。 In the formula, the alkylene group in Q b2 is preferably a linear or branched chain, and the carbon number is preferably from 1 to 5. Specifically, there are methyl <-CH 2 -]; -CH(CH 3 )-, -CH(CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -C(CH 3 ) (CH) 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 )(CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 - or the like alkyl-extended methyl; ex-ethyl [-CH 2 CH 2 -] An alkyl group such as -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH(CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 2 CH 3 )CH 2 - Vinyl; trimethyl (n-propyl) [-CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -]; -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, etc. Alkyltrimethylmethyl; tetramethyl [-CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -]; -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 -Alkyltetramethylene; pentamethyl [-CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -] and the like can be mentioned. Among them, methyl or alkyl methyl groups are preferred, and methyl, -CH(CH 3 )- or -C(CH 3 ) 2 - is particularly preferred.

Qb2為伸烷基時,伸烷基為可含有氧原子(-O-)或者硫原子(-S-)。該具體例,可舉出於伸烷基之末端或碳原子間介著-O-或S-之基,例如有O-Rb27-、-S-Rb28-、-Rb29-ORb30-、-Rb31-S-Rb32-等可舉出。其中,Rb27~Rb32各獨立為伸烷基。作為伸烷基,可舉出與作為前述Qb2中之伸烷基所舉出的伸烷基之相同者。其中亦以-O-CH2-、-CH2-O-CH2-、-S-CH2-、及-CH2-S-CH2-等為佳。 When Q b2 is an alkylene group, the alkyl group may contain an oxygen atom (-O-) or a sulfur atom (-S-). In this specific example, the terminal of the alkyl group or the group between the carbon atoms via -O- or S- may be mentioned, for example, OR b27 -, -SR b28 -, -R b29 -OR b30 -, -R b31 -SR b32 - etc. can be cited. Wherein, R b27 to R b32 are each independently an alkylene group. The alkylene group is the same as the alkylene group exemplified as the alkylene group in the above Q b2 . Among them, -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-CH 2 -, -S-CH 2 -, and -CH 2 -S-CH 2 - are preferable.

這些脂肪族環式基為氫原子的一部份或全部可由取代基所取代。作為可具有脂肪族環式基之取代基,例如可舉出烷基、鹵素原子、烷氧基、羥基、-C(=O)-Rb25〔Rb25為烷基〕、-COORb26〔Rb26為氫原子或烷基〕、鹵化烷基、鹵化烷氧基、胺基、醯胺基、硝基、氧原子(=O)、硫原子、磺醯基(SO2)等。 These aliphatic cyclic groups are a part or all of a hydrogen atom which may be substituted by a substituent. Examples of the substituent which may have an aliphatic cyclic group include an alkyl group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, -C(=O)-R b25 [R b25 is an alkyl group], and -COOR b26 [R B26 is a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group], a halogenated alkyl group, a halogenated alkoxy group, an amine group, a decylamino group, a nitro group, an oxygen atom (=O), a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group (SO 2 ), or the like.

作為取代基的烷基,可舉出與前述含雜原子的取代基的烷氧基中作為烷基所舉出之相同者。該烷基的碳數,特別以1~6為佳。又,烷基以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀為佳。作為烷基之具體例,有甲基、乙基、丙基、異丙基、n-丁基、異丁基、tert-丁基、戊基、異戊基、新戊基、己基等 可舉出。彼等中以甲基或乙基為佳,以甲基為特佳。 The alkyl group as a substituent may be the same as the alkyl group as the alkyl group-containing substituent. The carbon number of the alkyl group is particularly preferably from 1 to 6. Further, the alkyl group is preferably a linear chain or a branched chain. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a tert-butyl group, a pentyl group, an isopentyl group, a neopentyl group, a hexyl group, and the like. Can be mentioned. Among them, a methyl group or an ethyl group is preferred, and a methyl group is particularly preferred.

作為取代基的鹵素原子、烷氧基、-C(=O)-Rb25、-COORb26、鹵化烷基、或鹵化烷氧基,各可舉出與作為可取代構成脂肪族烴基之氫原子的一部份或全部之含雜原子的取代基所舉出的相同者。 The halogen atom, the alkoxy group, -C(=O)-R b25 , -COOR b26 , a halogenated alkyl group or a halogenated alkoxy group as a substituent may each be a hydrogen atom which is a substitutable aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The same as that of some or all of the hetero atom-containing substituents.

作為取代脂肪族環式基的氫原子之取代基,上述中以烷基、氧原子(=O)、羥基為佳。具有脂肪族環式基之取代基數可為1個或2以上。具有複數取代基時,複數的取代基各可為相同或相異。 The substituent of the hydrogen atom replacing the aliphatic cyclic group is preferably an alkyl group, an oxygen atom (=O) or a hydroxyl group. The number of substituents having an aliphatic cyclic group may be one or two or more. When a plurality of substituents are present, the plural substituents may each be the same or different.

作為Rb20,亦可具有取代基之環式基為佳。Rb20為環式基時,環式基可為可具有取代基之芳香族烴基,亦可為可具有取代基之脂肪族環式基。彼等中以可具有取代基之脂肪族環式基為較佳。 As R b20 , a ring group which may have a substituent is preferred. When R b20 is a cyclic group, the cyclic group may be an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, or may be an aliphatic cyclic group which may have a substituent. Among them, an aliphatic cyclic group which may have a substituent is preferred.

作為前述芳香族烴基,以可具有取代基之萘基、或可具有取代基之苯基為佳。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably a naphthyl group which may have a substituent or a phenyl group which may have a substituent.

作為可具有取代基之脂肪族環式基,以可具有取代基之多環式脂肪族環式基為佳。作為多環式脂肪族環式基,以由金剛烷、降冰片烯、異冰片烯、三環癸烷、及四環十二烷等的聚環烷烴中除去1個以上氫原子的基或(L2)~(L5)、(S3)~(S4)所示基等為佳。 As the aliphatic cyclic group which may have a substituent, a polycyclic aliphatic cyclic group which may have a substituent is preferred. The polycyclic aliphatic cyclic group is a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from a polycycloalkane such as adamantane, norbornene, isobornene, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane. The base represented by L2)~(L5), (S3)~(S4) is preferable.

本發明中,Rb4為具有作為取代基之Rb20-Qb1-者為佳。此時,作為Rb4,以Rb20-Qb1-Yb1-[式中,Qb1及Rb20與前述相同,Yb1為可具有取代基之碳數1~4的伸烷基或可具有取代基之碳數1~4的氟化伸烷基〕所示基為 佳。 In the present invention, R b4 is preferably a group having R b20 -Q b1 - as a substituent. In this case, as R b4 , R b20 -Q b1 -Y b1 -[wherein, Q b1 and R b20 are the same as defined above, and Y b1 is an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which may have a substituent or may have The group represented by the fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms of the substituent is preferred.

對於Rb20-Qb1-Yb1-所示基,作為Yb1的伸烷基,可舉出與Qb1所舉出的伸烷基中碳數1~4之相同者。 The group represented by R b20 -Q b1 -Y b1 -, as the alkylene group of Y b1 , may be the same as the carbon number of 1 to 4 in the alkylene group of Q b1 .

作為氟化伸烷基,可舉出伸烷基之氫原子的一部份或全部由氟原子所取代之基。 The fluorinated alkyl group may be a group in which a part or all of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group is substituted by a fluorine atom.

作為Yb1的具體例,有-CF2-、-CF2CF2-、-CF2CF2CF2-、-CF(CF3)CF2-、-CF(CF2CF3)-、-C(CF3)2-、-CF2CF2CF2CF2-、-CF(CF3)CF2CF2-、-CF2CF(CF3)CF2-、-CF(CF3)CF(CF3)-、-C(CF3)2CF2-、-CF(CF2CF3)CF2-、-CF(CF2CF2CF3)-、-C(CF3)(CF2CF3)-;-CHF-、-CH2CF2-、-CH2CH2CF2-、-CH2CF2CF2-、-CH(CF3)CH2-、-CH(CF2CF3)-、-C(CH3)(CF3)-、-CH2CH2CH2CF2-、-CH2CH2CF2CF2-、-CH(CF3)CH2CH2-、-CH2CH(CF3)CH2-、-CH(CF3)CH(CF3)-、-C(CF3)2CH2-;-CH2-、-CH2CH2-、-CH2CH2CH2-、-CH(CH3)CH2-、-CH(CH2CH3)-、-C(CH3)2-、-CH2CH2CH2CH2-、-CH(CH3)CH2CH2-、-CH2CH(CH3)CH2-、-CH(CH3)CH(CH3)-、-C(CH3)2CH2-、-CH(CH2CH3)CH2-、-CH(CH2CH2CH3)-、-C(CH3)(CH2CH3)-等可舉出。 Specific examples of Y b1 include -CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 -, -CF(CF 3 )CF 2 -, -CF(CF 2 CF 3 )-, - C(CF 3 ) 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 -, -CF(CF 3 )CF 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF(CF 3 )CF 2 -, -CF(CF 3 )CF (CF 3 )-, -C(CF 3 ) 2 CF 2 -, -CF(CF 2 CF 3 )CF 2 -, -CF(CF 2 CF 2 CF 3 )-, -C(CF 3 )(CF 2 CF 3 )-;-CHF-, -CH 2 CF 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CF 2 -, -CH 2 CF 2 CF 2 -, -CH(CF 3 )CH 2 -, -CH(CF 2 CF 3 )-, -C(CH 3 )(CF 3 )-, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CF 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CF 2 CF 2 -, -CH(CF 3 )CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CF 3 )CH 2 -, -CH(CF 3 )CH(CF 3 )-, -C(CF 3 ) 2 CH 2 -; -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH(CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH ( CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH(CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 2 CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH(CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 )(CH 2 CH 3 )- and the like can be mentioned.

作為Yb1,以氟化伸烷基為佳,以於鄰接硫原子所結合之碳原子被氟化的氟化伸烷基為特佳。作為如此氟化伸烷基,可舉出-CF2-、-CF2CF2-、-CF2CF2CF2-、-CF(CF3)CF2-、-CF2CF2CF2CF2-、-CF(CF3)CF2CF2-、-CF2CF(CF3)CF2-、-CF(CF3)CF(CF3)-、-C(CF3)2CF2-、 -CF(CF2CF3)CF2-;-CH2CF2-、-CH2CH2CF2-、-CH2CF2CF2-;-CH2CH2CH2CF2-、-CH2CH2CF2CF2-、-CH2CF2CF2CF2-等。彼等中以-CF2-、-CF2CF2-、-CF2CF2CF2-、或CH2CF2CF2-為佳,以-CF2-、-CF2CF2-或-CF2CF2CF2-為較佳,以-CF2-為較佳。 As Y b1 , a fluorinated alkyl group is preferred, and a fluorinated alkyl group in which a carbon atom to which a sulfur atom is bonded is fluorinated is particularly preferable. Examples of such a fluorinated alkyl group include -CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 -, -CF(CF 3 )CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF. 2 -, -CF(CF 3 )CF 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF(CF 3 )CF 2 -, -CF(CF 3 )CF(CF 3 )-, -C(CF 3 ) 2 CF 2 - -CF(CF 2 CF 3 )CF 2 -; -CH 2 CF 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CF 2 -, -CH 2 CF 2 CF 2 -; -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CF 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 CF 2 CF 2 -, -CH 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 -, and the like. Among them, -CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 -, or CH 2 CF 2 CF 2 - is preferred, and -CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 - or - CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 - is preferred, and -CF 2 - is preferred.

上述伸烷基或氟化伸烷基可具有取代基。伸烷基或氟化伸烷基為「可具有取代基」表示伸烷基或氟化伸烷基中之氫原子或氟原子的一部份或全部可由氫原子及氟原子以外的原子或基所取代之意思。作為可具有伸烷基或氟化伸烷基之取代基,有碳數1~4的烷基、碳數1~4的烷氧基、羥基等可舉出。 The above alkyl or fluorinated alkyl group may have a substituent. The alkyl group or the fluorinated alkyl group is "may have a substituent" means that a part or all of a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom in an alkylene group or a fluorinated alkyl group may be an atom or a group other than a hydrogen atom and a fluorine atom. The meaning of the replacement. Examples of the substituent which may have an alkylene group or a fluorinated alkyl group include an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group and the like.

一般式(b2)中,Rb5~Rb6各獨立表示芳基或烷基。又,Rb5~Rb6之中,至少1個表示芳基,Rb5~Rb6的所有皆為芳基者為佳。作為Rb5~Rb6的芳基,可舉出與Rb1~Rb3的芳基之相同者。作為Rb5~Rb6的烷基,可舉出與Rb1~Rb3的烷基之相同者。彼等中,以Rb5~Rb6全為苯基者為最佳。作為式(b2)中之Rb4,可舉出與上述式(b1)的Rb4之相同者。 In the general formula (b2), R b5 to R b6 each independently represent an aryl group or an alkyl group. Further, among R b5 ~ R b6, at least one of them represents an aryl group, R b5 ~ R b6 are all aryl group all preferred. Examples of the aryl group of R b5 to R b6 include the same as those of the aryl group of R b1 to R b3 . The alkyl group of R b5 to R b6 may be the same as the alkyl group of R b1 to R b3 . Among them, those in which R b5 to R b6 are all phenyl groups are preferred. R b4 in the formula (b2) is the same as R b4 of the above formula (b1).

作為一般式(b1)、或(b2)所示鎓鹽系酸產生劑的具體例,有二苯基碘鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽或九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;雙(4-tert-丁基苯基)碘鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽或九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;三苯基鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;三(4-甲基苯基)鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;二甲基(4- 羥基萘)鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;單苯基二甲基鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;二苯基單甲基鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;(4-甲基苯基)二苯基鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;(4-甲氧基苯基)二苯基鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;三(4-tert-丁基)苯基鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;二苯基(1-(4-甲氧基)萘)鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;二(1-萘)苯基鎏的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1-苯基四氫噻吩鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1-(4-甲基苯基)四氫噻吩鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1-(3,5-二甲基-4-羥基苯基)四氫噻吩鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1-(4-甲氧基萘-1-基)四氫噻吩鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1-(4-乙氧基萘-1-基)四氫噻吩鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1-(4-n-丁氧基萘-1-基)四氫噻吩鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1-苯基四氫噻喃鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1-(4-羥基苯基)四氫噻喃鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1- (3,5-二甲基-4-羥基苯基)四氫噻喃鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽;1-(4-甲基苯基)四氫噻喃鎓的三氟烷磺酸鹽、其七氟丙烷磺酸鹽或其九氟丁烷磺酸鹽等可舉出。 Specific examples of the sulfonium-based acid generator represented by the general formula (b1) or (b2) include diphenyl iodonium trifluoroalkethanesulfonate or nonafluorobutane sulfonate; bis (4-tert) - butylphenyl) iodonium trifluoroalkethanesulfonate or nonafluorobutanesulfonate; triphenylsulfonium trifluoroalkanesulfonate, heptafluoropropanesulfonate or its nonafluorobutanesulfonate Tris(4-methylphenyl)phosphonium trifluoroalkanesulfonate, its heptafluoropropanesulfonate or its nonafluorobutanesulfonate; dimethyl (4- a fluoronaphthalene sulfonium sulfonate, a heptafluoropropane sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; a triphenyl sulfonate of monophenyl dimethyl hydrazine, a heptafluoropropane sulfonate or nine thereof Fluorane sulfonate; diphenylmonomethyl hydrazine trifluoroalkethane sulfonate, heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate; (4-methylphenyl) diphenyl hydrazine a trifluoroalkethanesulfonate, a heptafluoropropanesulfonate or a nonafluorobutanesulfonate thereof; a (3-methoxyphenyl)diphenylphosphonium trifluoroalkanesulfonate, a heptafluoropropanesulfonate thereof or Nonafluorobutane sulfonate; tris(4-tert-butyl)phenylhydrazine strifluorosulfonate, heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate; diphenyl (1-( a trifluoroalkanesulfonate of 4-methoxy)naphthalene), a heptafluoropropanesulfonate or a nonafluorobutanesulfonate thereof; a trifluoroalkanesulfonate of bis(1-naphthyl)phenylhydrazine; Heptafluoropropane sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; a trifluoroalkanesulfonate of 1-phenyltetrahydrothiophene, a heptafluoropropane sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; 1-(4- Methylphenyl) tetrahydrothiophene sulfonate, heptafluoropropane sulfonate a nonafluorobutane sulfonate; a trifluoroalkanesulfonate of 1-(3,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)tetrahydrothiophene, a heptafluoropropanesulfonate or a nonafluorobutanesulfonate thereof Acid salt; 1-(4-methoxynaphthalen-1-yl)tetrahydrothiophene sulfonate, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate; 1-(4-B a fluoronaphthalene-1-yl)tetrahydrothiophene sulfonate, a heptafluoropropane sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; 1-(4-n-butoxynaphthalen-1-yl) a trifluoroalkanesulfonate of tetrahydrothiophene, a heptafluoropropanesulfonate thereof or a nonafluorobutanesulfonate thereof; a trifluoroalkanesulfonate of 1-phenyltetrahydrothiopyranium, a heptafluoropropanesulfonate thereof Or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; a trifluoroalkanesulfonate of 1-(4-hydroxyphenyl)tetrahydrothiopyranium, a heptafluoropropanesulfonate or a nonafluorobutanesulfonate thereof; a trifluoroalkanesulfonate of (3,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)tetrahydrothiopyran, a heptafluoropropanesulfonate or a nonafluorobutanesulfonate thereof; 1-(4-methyl The phenyl) tetrahydrothiopyranium trifluoroalkethanesulfonate, the heptafluoropropanesulfonate or the nonafluorobutanesulfonate thereof, and the like are exemplified.

又,將這些鎓鹽之負離子部各取代為烷磺酸鹽、n-丙烷磺酸鹽、n-丁烷磺酸鹽、n-辛烷磺酸鹽、1-金剛烷磺酸鹽、2-降冰片烯磺酸鹽等的烷基磺酸鹽;d-樟腦-10-磺酸鹽、苯磺酸鹽、全氟苯磺酸鹽、p-甲苯磺酸鹽等磺酸鹽的鎓鹽亦可使用。 Further, the anion portions of these onium salts are each substituted with an alkanesulfonate, an n-propanesulfonate, an n-butanesulfonate, an n-octanesulfonate, a 1-adamantanesulfonate, and 2- An alkyl sulfonate such as norbornene sulfonate; a sulfonium salt of a sulfonate such as d-camphor-10-sulfonate, benzenesulfonate, perfluorobenzenesulfonate or p-toluenesulfonate be usable.

又,將這些鎓鹽之負離子部取代為下述一般式(bI)~(bVIII)之任一所示負離子部的鎓鹽亦可使用。 Further, an anthracene salt in which an anion portion of these onium salts is substituted with an anion portion shown by any one of the following general formulas (bI) to (bVIII) may be used.

〔一般式(bI)~(bIII)中,v0為0~3的整數,q1~q2各獨立為1~5的整數,q3為1~12的整數,r1~r2各獨立為0~3的整數,i為1~20的整數,t3為1~3的整數,Rb33為取代基,Rb34為氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基〕 [In general formula (bI)~(bIII), v0 is an integer from 0 to 3, q1~q2 are each an integer from 1 to 5, q3 is an integer from 1 to 12, and r1 to r2 are each independently 0 to 3. An integer, i is an integer from 1 to 20, t3 is an integer from 1 to 3, R b33 is a substituent, and R b34 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.

[一般式(bIV)~(bVIII)中,t3、Rb33、Qb2各與前述相同,m1~m5各獨立為0或1,v1~v5各獨立為0~3的整數,w1~w5各獨立為0~3的整數〕 [In general formulas (bIV) to (bVIII), t3, R b33 and Q b2 are the same as described above, m1 to m5 are each independently 0 or 1, and v1 to v5 are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, and w1 to w5 are each Independently an integer from 0 to 3]

作為Rb33的取代基,有烷基、含雜原子的取代基等可舉出。作為烷基,可舉出在Rb20之說明中作為可具有芳香族烴基之取代基所舉出的烷基之相同者。又,作為含雜原子的取代基,可舉出在Rb20的說明中可取代作為構成脂肪族烴基之氫原子的一部份或全部之含雜原子的取代基所舉出之相同者。 Examples of the substituent of R b33 include an alkyl group and a hetero atom-containing substituent. The alkyl group may be the same as the alkyl group exemplified as the substituent which may have an aromatic hydrocarbon group in the description of R b20 . Further, examples of the hetero atom-containing substituent include the same as those of the hetero atom-containing substituent which is a part or the whole of the hydrogen atom constituting the aliphatic hydrocarbon group in the description of R b20 .

Rb33所附上的符號(r1~r2、w1~w5)為2以上整數時,表示同一化合物中的複數Rb33各可相同或相異。 When the symbol (r1 to r2, w1 to w5) attached to R b33 is an integer of 2 or more, it means that the plural R b33 in the same compound may be the same or different.

作為Rb34中之烷基、鹵化烷基,各可舉出與上述Rb4中之烷基、鹵化烷基的相同者。 Examples of the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group in R b34 include the same as those of the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group in the above R b4 .

r1~r2、w1~w5各以0~2的整數為佳,以0或1為較佳。v0~v5以0~2為佳,以0或1為較佳。t3以1或2為佳,以1為較佳。q3以1~5的整數為佳,以1~3的整數為較佳,以1為特佳。 R1~r2 and w1~w5 are each preferably an integer of 0~2, preferably 0 or 1. V0~v5 is preferably 0~2, and 0 or 1 is preferred. Preferably, t3 is 1 or 2, and 1 is preferred. Q3 is preferably an integer of 1 to 5, preferably an integer of 1 to 3, and particularly preferably 1.

又,作為鎓鹽系酸產生劑,亦可使用對於上述一般式(b1)或(b2),將負離子部取代為下述一般式(b3)或(b4)所示負離子之鎓鹽系酸產生劑(陽離子部與一般式(b1)或(b2)相同)。 Further, as the onium salt-based acid generator, the above-described general formula (b1) or (b2) may be used, and the anion salt-based acid obtained by substituting the negative ion moiety with the negative ion represented by the following general formula (b3) or (b4) may be used. The agent (the cation moiety is the same as the general formula (b1) or (b2)).

[一般式(b3)、及(b4)中,Xb1表示至少1的氫原子可由氟原子取代之碳數2~6的伸烷基;Yb2、Zb2各獨立表示至少1個氫原子由氟原子所取代之碳數1~10的烷基〕 [In the general formulas (b3) and (b4), X b1 represents a hydrogen atom of at least 1 and a C 2 - 6 alkyl group substituted by a fluorine atom; and Y b2 and Z b2 each independently represent at least one hydrogen atom. Alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms substituted by a fluorine atom]

Xb1為至少1個氫原子由氟原子所取代之直鏈狀或分支鏈狀伸烷基,伸烷基之碳數為2~6,以3~5為佳,以3為較佳。 X b1 is a linear or branched chain alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is replaced by a fluorine atom, and the carbon number of the alkyl group is 2 to 6, preferably 3 to 5, and more preferably 3.

Yb2、及Zb2各獨立為至少1個氫原子由氟原子所取代之直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基,烷基之碳數為1~10,以1~7為佳,以1~3為較佳。 Y b2 and Z b2 are each a linear or branched chain alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is replaced by a fluorine atom, and the carbon number of the alkyl group is 1 to 10, preferably 1 to 7 and 1 to 1 3 is preferred.

Xb1的伸烷基之碳數、或Yb2、及Zb2的烷基之碳數由 對抗蝕溶劑之溶解性良好等理由來看,在上述碳數範圍內越小越佳。 The carbon number of the alkyl group of X b1 or the carbon number of the alkyl group of Y b2 and Z b2 is preferably smaller in the above carbon number range because of the solubility in the resist solvent.

又,對於Xb1的伸烷基或Yb2、及Zb2的烷基,由氟原子所取代之氫原子的數目越多,酸的強度越強,又可提高對波長200nm以下之高能源光或對電子線之透明性為佳。 Further, for the alkyl group of X b1 or the alkyl group of Y b2 and Z b2 , the more the number of hydrogen atoms substituted by the fluorine atom, the stronger the strength of the acid, and the higher the energy light for the wavelength of 200 nm or less. Or the transparency of the electronic wire is better.

伸烷基或烷基中的氟原子的比率,即氟化率以70~100%為佳,以90~100%為較佳,以100%為特佳。換言之所有氫原子由氟原子所取代之全氟伸烷基或全氟烷基為特佳。 The ratio of the fluorine atom in the alkyl group or the alkyl group, that is, the fluorination rate is preferably from 70 to 100%, preferably from 90 to 100%, particularly preferably from 100%. In other words, a perfluoroalkylene group or a perfluoroalkyl group in which all hydrogen atoms are replaced by a fluorine atom is particularly preferable.

又,可使用對於上述一般式(b1)或(b2),將負離子部(Rb4SO3 -)取代為Rb7-COO-〔式中,Rb7為烷基或氟化烷基〕的鎓鹽系酸產生劑(陽離子部與(b1)或(b2)相同)。作為Rb7,可舉出與前述Rb4之相同者。作為Rb7-COO-所示負離子的具體例,有三氟乙酸離子、乙酸離子、1-金剛烷羧酸離子等可舉出。 Further, a ruthenium in which the negative ion moiety (R b4 SO 3 - ) is substituted with R b7 -COO - (wherein, R b7 is an alkyl group or a fluorinated alkyl group) can be used for the above general formula (b1) or (b2). A salt acid generator (the cation portion is the same as (b1) or (b2)). R b7 is the same as the above R b4 . Specific examples of the negative ion represented by R b7 -COO - include trifluoroacetic acid ion, acetic acid ion, and 1-adamantane carboxylate ion.

本說明書中,所謂肟磺酸鹽系酸產生劑為具有至少1個下述一般式(B1)所示基之化合物,具有藉由放射線之照射產生酸之特性者。如此肟磺酸鹽系酸產生劑可任意選擇自過去使用的抗蝕組成物者。 In the present specification, the sulfonate-based acid generator is a compound having at least one group represented by the following general formula (B1), and has a property of generating an acid by irradiation with radiation. Such a sulfonate-based acid generator can be arbitrarily selected from those used in the past.

〔一般式(B1)中,Rb35、Rb36各獨立表示有機基〕 [In the general formula (B1), R b35 and R b36 each independently represent an organic group]

Rb35、Rb36的有機基為含有碳原子之基,可具有碳原子以外之原子(例如氫原子、氧原子、氮原子、硫原子、鹵素原子(氟原子、氯原子等)等)。 The organic group of R b35 and R b36 is a group containing a carbon atom, and may have an atom other than a carbon atom (for example, a hydrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, etc.)).

作為Rb35的有機基,以直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀烷基或芳基為佳。這些烷基、或芳基可具有取代基。取代基並無特別限定,例如可舉出氟原子、碳數1~6的直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀烷基等。其中所謂「具有取代基」表示烷基或芳基的氫原子之一部份或全部由取代基所取代者的意思。 The organic group of R b35 is preferably a linear chain, a branched chain or a cyclic alkyl group or an aryl group. These alkyl groups or aryl groups may have a substituent. The substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a fluorine atom, a linear one having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a branched chain group, and a cyclic alkyl group. The term "having a substituent" means that a part or all of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group or an aryl group is substituted by a substituent.

烷基的碳數以1~20為佳,以碳1~10為較佳,以1~8為更佳,以1~6為特佳,以1~4為最佳。作為烷基,特別以部分或完全經鹵化的烷基(以下有時稱為鹵化烷基)為佳。且,所謂部分經鹵化的烷基表示氫原子的一部份由鹵素原子所取代之烷基的意思,所謂完全被鹵化之烷基表示氫原子的全部由鹵素原子所取代之烷基。作為鹵素原子,可舉出氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子等,特別以氟原子為佳。即,鹵化烷基以氟化烷基為較佳。 The carbon number of the alkyl group is preferably from 1 to 20, preferably from 1 to 10, more preferably from 1 to 8, more preferably from 1 to 6, and most preferably from 1 to 4. As the alkyl group, a partially or completely halogenated alkyl group (hereinafter sometimes referred to as a halogenated alkyl group) is preferred. Further, the partially halogenated alkyl group means an alkyl group in which a part of a hydrogen atom is replaced by a halogen atom, and the alkyl group which is completely halogenated means an alkyl group in which all hydrogen atoms are replaced by a halogen atom. The halogen atom may, for example, be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom or an iodine atom, and particularly preferably a fluorine atom. That is, the halogenated alkyl group is preferably a fluorinated alkyl group.

芳基的碳數以4~20為佳,以4~10為較佳,以6~10為特佳。作為芳基,特別以部分或完全被鹵化之芳基為佳。且,所謂部分被鹵化之芳基,表示氫原子的一部份由鹵素原子所取代之芳基的意思,所謂完全被鹵化之芳基表示氫原子的全部由鹵素原子所取代之芳基的意思。 The carbon number of the aryl group is preferably 4 to 20, preferably 4 to 10, and particularly preferably 6 to 10. As the aryl group, it is particularly preferred to use an aryl group which is partially or completely halogenated. Further, the partially halogenated aryl group means an aryl group in which a part of a hydrogen atom is replaced by a halogen atom, and the aryl group which is completely halogenated means an aryl group in which all hydrogen atoms are replaced by a halogen atom. .

作為Rb35,特別以不具有取代基之碳數1~4的烷基、或碳數1~4的氟化烷基為佳。 R b35 is particularly preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which does not have a substituent.

作為Rb36的有機基,以直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀烷基、芳基、或氰基為佳。作為Rb36的烷基、芳基,可舉出與前述Rb35所舉出的烷基、芳基之相同者。 The organic group of R b36 is preferably a linear chain, a branched chain or a cyclic alkyl group, an aryl group or a cyano group. The alkyl group and the aryl group of R b36 are the same as those of the alkyl group and the aryl group mentioned in the above R b35 .

作為Rb36,特別以氰基、不具有取代基之碳數1~8的烷基、或碳數1~8的氟化烷基為佳。 R b36 is preferably a cyano group, an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms which does not have a substituent, or a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.

作為肟磺酸鹽系酸產生劑之更佳者,可舉出下述一般式(B2)或(B3)所示化合物。 More preferably, the oxime sulfonate-based acid generator is a compound represented by the following general formula (B2) or (B3).

〔一般式(B2)中,Rb37為氰基、不具有取代基的烷基或鹵化烷基。Rb38為芳基機。Rb39為不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基〕 [In the general formula (B2), R b37 is a cyano group, an alkyl group having no substituent or a halogenated alkyl group. R b38 is an aryl machine. R b39 is an alkyl group having no substituent or an alkyl halide;

〔一般式(B3)中,Rb40為氰基、不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基。Rb41為2或3價的芳香族烴基。Rb42為不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基。p”為2或3〕 [In the general formula (B3), R b40 is a cyano group, an alkyl group having no substituent or a halogenated alkyl group. R b41 is a 2 or 3 valent aromatic hydrocarbon group. R b42 is an alkyl group or a halogenated alkyl group having no substituent. p" is 2 or 3]

對於一般式(B2),Rb37的不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基的碳數以1~10為佳,以1~8為較佳,以1~6為最佳。作為Rb37,以鹵化烷基為佳,以氟化烷基為較佳。Rb37中之氟化烷基以烷基的氫原子為50%以上被氟化者為佳,以70%以上被氟化者為較佳,以90%以上被氟化者為特佳。 For the general formula (B2), the alkyl group having a substituent or the alkyl group having a halogenated group of R b37 is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 8, and most preferably 1 to 6. As R b37 , a halogenated alkyl group is preferred, and a fluorinated alkyl group is preferred. The fluorinated alkyl group in R b37 is preferably a fluorinated group in which the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group is 50% or more, preferably fluorinated at 70% or more, and particularly preferably fluorinated at 90% or more.

作為Rb38的芳基,有苯基、聯苯基、芴基、萘基、蒽基、及菲基等的由芳香族烴的環中除去1個氫原子之基、及構成這些基之環的碳原子的一部由氧原子、硫原子、氮原子等雜原子所取代之雜芳基等可舉出。彼等中以芴基為佳。 Examples of the aryl group of R b38 include a group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from a ring of an aromatic hydrocarbon such as a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthracenyl group, or a phenanthryl group, and a ring constituting these groups. A heteroaryl group in which one of the carbon atoms is replaced by a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom may be mentioned. Among them, the base is preferred.

Rb38的芳基為可具有碳數1~10的烷基、鹵化烷基、烷氧基等取代基。取代基中之烷基或鹵化烷基的碳數以1~8為佳,以1~4為較佳。又鹵化烷基以氟化烷基為較佳。 The aryl group of R b38 is a substituent which may have an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogenated alkyl group or an alkoxy group. The alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group in the substituent preferably has 1 to 8 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Further, the halogenated alkyl group is preferably a fluorinated alkyl group.

Rb39的不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基的碳數以1~10為佳,以1~8為較佳,以1~6為特佳。作為Rb39以鹵化烷基為佳,氟化烷基為較佳。 The alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of R b39 preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms. As R b39 , a halogenated alkyl group is preferred, and a fluorinated alkyl group is preferred.

Rb39中之氟化烷基為烷基的氫原子50%以上被氟化者為佳,以70%以上被氟化者為較佳,以90%以上被氟化者因產生的酸之強度會提高故特佳。最佳為氫原子的100%被氟取代之完全氟化烷基。 The fluorinated alkyl group in R b39 is preferably one in which 50% or more of the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group is fluorinated, 70% or more of which is fluorinated, and 90% or more of the acid which is fluorinated. Will improve the special good. Most preferred is a fully fluorinated alkyl group in which 100% of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by fluorine.

對於一般式(B3),作為Rb40的不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基,可舉出與上述Rb37的不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基的相同者。作為Rb41的2或3價芳香族烴基,可舉出由上述Rb38的芳基中進一步除去1或2個氫原子的基。作為Rb42的不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基,可舉出與上述Rb39的不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基之相同者。p”以2為佳。 In the general formula (B3), the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group which does not have a substituent of R b40 may be the same as the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group which does not have a substituent of the above R b37 . As R b41 is a divalent or trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group may further include removing one or two hydrogen atoms of the above aryl group R b38. The alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group which does not have a substituent of R b42 is the same as the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group which does not have a substituent of the above R b39 . p" is preferably 2.

作為肟磺酸鹽系酸產生劑的具體例,有α-(p-甲苯磺 醯氧基亞胺)-苯甲基氰化物、α-(p-氯苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-苯甲基氰化物、α-(4-硝基苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-苯甲基氰化物、α-(4-硝基-2-三氟甲基苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-苯甲基氰化物、α-(苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-4-氯苯甲基氰化物、α-(苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-2,4-二氯苯甲基氰化物、α-(苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-2,6-二氯苯甲基氰化物、α-(苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-4-甲氧基苯甲基氰化物、α-(2-氯苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-4-甲氧基苯甲基氰化物、α-(苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-噻吩-2-基乙腈、α-(4-十二烷基苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-苯甲基氰化物、α-〔(p-甲苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-4-甲氧基苯基〕乙腈、α-〔(十二烷基苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-4-甲氧基苯基〕乙腈、α-(對甲苯磺醯基亞胺)-4-噻吩氰化物、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環己烯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環庚烯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環辛烯基乙腈、α-(三氟甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α-(三氟甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-環己基乙腈、α-(乙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-乙基乙腈、α-(丙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-丙基乙腈、α-(環己基磺醯氧基亞胺)-環戊基乙腈、α-(環己基磺醯氧基亞胺)-環己基乙腈、α-(環己基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α-(乙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α-(異丙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α-(n-丁基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α-(乙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環己烯基乙腈、α-(異丙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1- 環己烯基乙腈、α-(n-丁基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環己烯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-苯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-p-甲氧基苯基乙腈、α-(三氟甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-苯基乙腈、α-(三氟甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-p-甲氧基苯基乙腈、α-(乙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-p-甲氧基苯基乙腈、α-(丙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-p-甲基苯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-p-溴苯基乙腈等可舉出。 Specific examples of the sulfonate-based acid generator include α-(p-toluene) Hydroxyimine)-benzylmethyl cyanide, α-(p-chlorophenylsulfonyloxyimide)-benzyl cyanide, α-(4-nitrophenylsulfonyloxyimide)- Benzyl cyanide, α-(4-nitro-2-trifluoromethylbenzenesulfonyloxyimide)-benzyl cyanide, α-(phenylsulfonyloxyimide)-4-chloro Benzyl cyanide, α-(phenylsulfonyloxyimide)-2,4-dichlorobenzyl cyanide, α-(phenylsulfonyloxyimide)-2,6-dichlorobenzene Cyanide, α-(phenylsulfonyloxyimide)-4-methoxybenzyl cyanide, α-(2-chlorophenylsulfonyloxyimide)-4-methoxybenzyl Cyanide, α-(phenylsulfonyloxyimide)-thiophen-2-ylacetonitrile, α-(4-dodecylbenzenesulfonyloxyimide)-benzyl cyanide, α-[( P-toluenesulfonyloxyimine)-4-methoxyphenyl]acetonitrile, α-[(dodecylbenzenesulfonyloxyimide)-4-methoxyphenyl]acetonitrile, α- (p-toluenesulfonyl imine)-4-thiophene cyanide, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)- 1-cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-cycloheptenylacetonitrile, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-ring Alkenyl acetonitrile, α-(trifluoromethylsulfonyloxyimide)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(trifluoromethylsulfonyloxyimine)-cyclohexylacetonitrile, α-(B Alkylsulfonyloxyimine)-ethylacetonitrile, α-(propylsulfonyloxyimide)-propylacetonitrile, α-(cyclohexylsulfonyloxyimide)-cyclopentylacetonitrile, α- (cyclohexylsulfonyloxyimine)-cyclohexylacetonitrile, α-(cyclohexylsulfonyloxyimide)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(ethylsulfonyloxyimine)-1 -cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(isopropylsulfonyloxyimide)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(n-butylsulfonyloxyimide)-1-cyclopentenyl Acetonitrile, α-(ethylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α-(isopropylsulfonyloxyimino)-1- Cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α-(n-butylsulfonyloxyimide)-1-cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-phenylacetonitrile, α-(A Alkylsulfonyloxyimine)-p-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α-(trifluoromethylsulfonyloxyimide)-phenylacetonitrile, α-(trifluoromethylsulfonyloxyimide )-p-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α-(ethylsulfonyloxyimine)-p-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α-(propylsulfonyloxyimide)-p-methyl Phenylacetonitrile, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-p-bromophenylacetonitrile and the like can be mentioned.

又,作為較佳者可例示出以下者。 Moreover, as a preferable example, the following can be illustrated.

重氮烷系酸產生劑中,作為雙烷基或雙芳基磺醯基重氮烷類之具體例,有雙(異丙基磺醯基)重氮烷、雙(p-甲苯磺醯基)重氮烷、雙(1,1-二甲基乙基磺醯基)重氮烷、雙(環己基磺醯基)重氮烷、雙(2,4-二甲基苯基磺醯基)重氮烷等可舉出。 Specific examples of the dialkyl or bisarylsulfonyldiazonanes in the diazane acid generator include bis(isopropylsulfonyl)diazide and bis(p-toluenesulfonyl). Azase, bis(1,1-dimethylethylsulfonyl)diazide, bis(cyclohexylsulfonyl)diazide, bis(2,4-dimethylphenylsulfonyl) Diazane and the like can be mentioned.

又,作為聚(雙磺醯基)重氮烷類,例如有1,3-雙(苯基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)丙烷、1,4-雙(苯基磺醯 基重氮甲基磺醯基)丁烷、1,6-雙(苯基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)己烷、1,10-雙(苯基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)癸烷、1,2-雙(環己基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)乙烷、1,3-雙(環己基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)丙烷、1,6-雙(環己基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)己烷、1,10-雙(環己基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)癸烷等可舉出。 Further, examples of the poly(bissulfonyl)diazonanes include 1,3-bis(phenylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl)propane and 1,4-bis(phenylsulfonate). Base heavy nitrogen methylsulfonyl) butane, 1,6-bis(phenylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl)hexane, 1,10-bis(phenylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonate Sulfhydryl, 1,2-bis(cyclohexylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl)ethane, 1,3-bis(cyclohexylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl)propane, 1 6-bis(cyclohexylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl)hexane, 1,10-bis(cyclohexylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl)decane, etc. are mentioned.

作為(B)成分,可單獨使用1種或組合2種以上的彼等之酸產生劑。抗蝕組成物中之(B)成分的含有量對於(A)成分100質量份,以0.5~50質量份為佳,以1~40質量份為較佳。將(B)成分的含有量在上述範圍時,使用抗蝕組成物容易形成良好圖型。 As the component (B), one type or a combination of two or more types of acid generators may be used alone. The content of the component (B) in the resist composition is preferably 0.5 to 50 parts by mass, and preferably 1 to 40 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the component (A). When the content of the component (B) is in the above range, it is easy to form a good pattern using the resist composition.

〔(C)成分〕 [(C) component]

抗蝕組成物係將材料溶解於溶劑(以下稱為(C)成分)而製造。作為(C)成分,溶解所使用的各成分,可成為均勻溶液者即可,並無特別限定,可適宜地選自公知抗蝕組成物用之溶劑。 The resist composition is produced by dissolving a material in a solvent (hereinafter referred to as a component (C)). The component (C) is not particularly limited as long as it can be used as a homogeneous solution, and can be suitably selected from the solvent for a known resist composition.

作為溶劑之具體例,有γ-丁內酯等內酯類;丙酮、甲基乙酮、環己酮(CH)、甲基-n-戊酮、甲基異戊酮、2-庚酮等酮類;乙二醇、二乙二醇、丙二醇、二丙二醇等多元醇類;乙二醇單乙酸酯、二乙二醇單乙酸酯、丙二醇單乙酸酯、或二丙二醇單乙酸酯等具有酯鍵之化合物、多元醇類或具有酯鍵之化合物的單甲基醚、單乙基醚、單丙基醚、單丁基醚等的單烷基醚或單苯基醚等具有醚鍵之化 合物等多元醇類之衍生物;如二噁烷之環式醚類或乳酸甲酯、乳酸乙酯(EL)、乙酸甲酯、乙酸乙酯、乙酸丁酯、丙酮酸甲酯、丙酮酸乙酯、甲氧基丙酸甲酯、乙氧基丙酸乙酯等酯類;苯甲醚、乙基苯甲基醚、甲酚甲基醚、二苯基醚、二苯甲基醚、苯乙醚、丁基苯基醚、乙基苯、二乙基苯、戊基苯、異丙基苯、甲苯、二甲苯、異丙基甲苯、均三甲苯等的芳香族系有機溶劑等可舉出。這些溶劑可單獨使用或亦可作為2種以上之混合溶劑使用。 Specific examples of the solvent include lactones such as γ-butyrolactone; acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone (CH), methyl-n-pentanone, methyl isoamyl ketone, and 2-heptanone. Ketones; polyols such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, dipropylene glycol; ethylene glycol monoacetate, diethylene glycol monoacetate, propylene glycol monoacetate, or dipropylene glycol monoacetic acid a monoalkyl ether or a monophenyl ether having a compound such as an ester bond, a polyhydric alcohol or a compound having an ester bond, a monomethyl ether, a monoethyl ether, a monopropyl ether or a monobutyl ether. Ether bond a derivative of a polyhydric alcohol such as a compound; such as a cyclic ether of dioxane or methyl lactate, ethyl lactate (EL), methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, methyl pyruvate, pyruvic acid An ester such as ethyl ester, methyl methoxypropionate or ethyl ethoxypropionate; anisole, ethylbenzyl ether, cresyl methyl ether, diphenyl ether, diphenyl methyl ether, An aromatic organic solvent such as phenethyl ether, butylphenyl ether, ethylbenzene, diethylbenzene, pentylbenzene, cumene, toluene, xylene, isopropyltoluene or mesitylene Out. These solvents may be used singly or as a mixed solvent of two or more kinds.

這些溶劑之中以丙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯(PGMEA)、丙二醇單甲基醚(PGME)、γ-丁內酯、乳酸乙酯(EL)、環己酮(CH)為佳。 Among these solvents, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME), γ-butyrolactone, ethyl lactate (EL), and cyclohexanone (CH) are preferred.

又,混合PGMEA與極性溶劑之混合溶劑亦佳。該配合比(質量比)僅考慮到PGMEA與極性溶劑之相溶性等做適宜決定即可,作為PGMEA:極性溶劑以1:9~9:1為佳,以2:8~8:2為較佳。 Further, a mixed solvent of PGMEA and a polar solvent is also preferred. The mixing ratio (mass ratio) can be appropriately determined only by considering the compatibility of PGMEA with a polar solvent, and as PGMEA: the polar solvent is preferably 1:9 to 9:1, and the ratio of 2:8 to 8:2 is preferable. good.

更具體為作為極性溶劑添加EL時,PGMEA:EL的質量比以1:9~9:1為佳,以2:8~8:2為較佳。又,作為極性溶劑添加PGME時,PGMEA:PGME的質量比以1:9~9:1為佳,以2:8~8:2為較佳,以3:7~7:3為特佳。 More specifically, when EL is added as a polar solvent, the mass ratio of PGMEA:EL is preferably 1:9 to 9:1, and preferably 2:8 to 8:2. Further, when PGME is added as a polar solvent, the mass ratio of PGMEA:PGME is preferably 1:9 to 9:1, preferably 2:8 to 8:2, and particularly preferably 3:7 to 7:3.

又,作為(C)成分,其他為選自PGMEA、PGME、CH及EL之中的至少1種與γ-丁內酯之混合溶劑亦佳。此時,作為混合比率,前者與後者之質量比較佳為70:30~95:5。 Further, as the component (C), at least one selected from the group consisting of PGMEA, PGME, CH, and EL and a mixed solvent of γ-butyrolactone are also preferable. At this time, as the mixing ratio, the former and the latter are preferably 70:30 to 95:5.

(C)成分的使用量並無特別限定,可適宜地設定為抗蝕組成物於基板等可塗佈之固體成分濃度。一般而言抗蝕組成物之固體成分濃度為1~20質量%,較佳為2~15質量%之範圍內使用(C)成分。 The amount of the component (C) to be used is not particularly limited, and can be suitably set to a solid content concentration at which a resist composition can be applied to a substrate or the like. In general, the solid content concentration of the anticorrosive composition is from 1 to 20% by mass, preferably from 2 to 15% by mass, based on the component (C).

〔任意成分〕 [arbitrary component]

以下對於可含有抗蝕組成物之任意成分做說明。 The following describes the optional components which may contain the resist composition.

((D)成分(驟冷劑)) ((D) component (quenching agent)

抗蝕組成物可含有作為任意成分之驟冷劑(以下稱為(D)成分)。作為(D)成分,酸擴散制御劑、即拘陷藉由曝光由上述(B)成分所產生的酸之驟冷劑作用者即可,並無特別限定,可任意選自公知者。 The anticorrosive composition may contain a quenching agent (hereinafter referred to as a component (D)) as an optional component. The acid diffusion-promoting agent, that is, the acid-diffusing agent, that is, the acid quenching agent which is caused by the exposure of the component (B) is not particularly limited, and may be arbitrarily selected from known ones.

作為(D)成分,一般使用低分子化合物(非聚合物)。作為(D)成分,例如可舉出脂肪族胺、芳香族胺等胺,以脂肪族胺為佳,特別以第2級脂肪族胺或第3級脂肪族胺為佳。其中所謂脂肪族胺為具有1個以上之脂肪族基的胺,脂肪族基以碳數1~20為較佳。 As the component (D), a low molecular compound (non-polymer) is generally used. The component (D) may, for example, be an amine such as an aliphatic amine or an aromatic amine, and more preferably an aliphatic amine, particularly preferably a second-order aliphatic amine or a third-order aliphatic amine. The aliphatic amine is an amine having one or more aliphatic groups, and the aliphatic group is preferably a carbon number of from 1 to 20.

作為脂肪族胺,例如有將氨(NH3)的氫原子之至少1個由碳數20以下的烷基或羥基烷基所取代之胺(烷基胺或烷基醇胺)或環式胺可舉出。 The aliphatic amine is, for example, an amine (alkylamine or alkylolamine) or a cyclic amine in which at least one hydrogen atom of ammonia (NH 3 ) is substituted with an alkyl group having 20 or less carbon atoms or a hydroxyalkyl group. Can be mentioned.

作為烷基胺及烷基醇胺之具體例,有n-己基胺、n-庚基胺、n-辛基胺、n-壬基胺、n-癸基胺等的單烷基胺;二乙基胺、二-n-丙基胺、二-n-庚基胺、二-n-辛基胺、二環 己基胺等二烷基胺;三甲基胺、三乙基胺、三-n-丙基胺、三-n-丁基胺、三-n-戊基胺、三-n-己基胺、三-n-庚基胺、三-n-辛基胺、三-n-壬基胺、三-n-癸基胺、三-n-十二烷基胺等三烷基胺;二乙醇胺、三乙醇胺、二異丙醇胺、三異丙醇胺、二-n-辛醇胺、三-n-辛醇胺、硬脂醯基二乙醇胺、月桂二乙醇胺等的烷基醇胺可舉出。彼等中亦以三烷基胺及/或烷基醇胺為佳。 Specific examples of the alkylamine and the alkylolamine include a monoalkylamine such as n-hexylamine, n-heptylamine, n-octylamine, n-decylamine or n-decylamine; Ethylamine, di-n-propylamine, di-n-heptylamine, di-n-octylamine, bicyclo a dialkylamine such as hexylamine; trimethylamine, triethylamine, tri-n-propylamine, tri-n-butylamine, tri-n-pentylamine, tri-n-hexylamine, three a trialkylamine such as -n-heptylamine, tri-n-octylamine, tri-n-decylamine, tri-n-decylamine, tri-n-dodecylamine; diethanolamine, three Alkyl alcohol amines such as ethanolamine, diisopropanolamine, triisopropanolamine, bis-n-octanolamine, tri-n-octanolamine, stearyl diol diethanolamine, and lauryl diethanolamine are exemplified. Among them, trialkylamines and/or alkylolamines are preferred.

作為環式胺,例如可舉出含有作為雜原子之氮原子的雜環化合物。作為雜環化合物可為單環式者(脂肪族單環式胺),亦可為多環式者(脂肪族多環式胺)。 The cyclic amine may, for example, be a heterocyclic compound containing a nitrogen atom as a hetero atom. The heterocyclic compound may be a monocyclic one (aliphatic monocyclic amine) or a polycyclic one (aliphatic polycyclic amine).

作為脂肪族單環式胺,具體可舉出哌啶、哌嗪等。作為脂肪族多環式胺,以碳數6~10者為佳,具體可舉出1,5-二氮雜雙環〔4.3.0〕-5-壬烯、1,8-二氮雜雙環〔5.4.0〕-7-十一烯、六伸甲基四胺、1,4-二氮雜雙環〔2.2.2〕辛烷等。 Specific examples of the aliphatic monocyclic amine include piperidine and piperazine. The aliphatic polycyclic amine is preferably a carbon number of 6 to 10, and specific examples thereof include 1,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]-5-nonene and 1,8-diazabicyclo[ 5.4.0]-7-undecene, hexamethylenetetramine, 1,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane, and the like.

作為其他脂肪族胺,有參(2-甲氧基甲氧基乙基)胺、參{2-(2-甲氧基乙氧基)乙基}胺、參{2-(2-甲氧基乙氧基甲氧基)乙基}胺、參{2-(1-甲氧基乙氧基)乙基}胺、參{2-(1-乙氧基乙氧基)乙基}胺、參{2-(1-乙氧基丙氧基)乙基}胺、參〔2-{2-(2-羥基乙氧基)乙氧基}乙基胺等可舉出。 As other aliphatic amines, there are ginseng (2-methoxymethoxyethyl)amine, gin {2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethyl}amine, and {2-(2-methoxy) Ethylethoxymethoxy)ethyl}amine, gin {2-(1-methoxyethoxy)ethyl}amine, gin {2-(1-ethoxyethoxy)ethyl}amine Reference may be made to {2-(1-ethoxypropoxy)ethyl}amine, gin[2-{2-(2-hydroxyethoxy)ethoxy}ethylamine, and the like.

作為芳香族胺,例如有苯胺、吡啶、4-二甲基胺基吡啶、吡咯、吲哚、吡唑、咪唑或彼等的衍生物、二苯基胺、三苯基胺、三苯甲基胺、2,6-二異丙基苯胺、2,2’-雙 吡啶、4,4’-雙吡啶等可舉出。 As the aromatic amine, for example, aniline, pyridine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, pyrrole, hydrazine, pyrazole, imidazole or derivatives thereof, diphenylamine, triphenylamine, trityl group Amine, 2,6-diisopropylaniline, 2,2'-double Pyridine, 4,4'-bipyridine and the like can be mentioned.

又,對於(B)成分做說明之一般式(b1)所示鎓鹽的陽離子部分、與羥基離子、或全氟烷基羧酸離子之組合的鎓鹽亦可作為驟冷劑使用。於全氟烷基羧酸離子所含之全氟烷基的碳數以1~6為佳,以1~4為較佳。 Further, the cation salt of the onium salt represented by the general formula (b1) and the combination of a hydroxyl ion or a perfluoroalkylcarboxylic acid ion as described in the component (B) can also be used as a quenching agent. The perfluoroalkyl group contained in the perfluoroalkyl carboxylic acid ion preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms and preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.

彼等的(D)成分可單獨使用,亦可組合2種以上使用。(D)成分對於(A)成分100質量份而言,一般使用0.01~5.0質量份之範圍。藉由將(D)成分的使用量在該範圍時,可提高抗蝕圖型形狀、論點經時安定性等。 These (D) components may be used alone or in combination of two or more. The component (D) is generally used in an amount of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass based on 100 parts by mass of the component (A). When the amount of the component (D) used is in this range, the shape of the resist pattern, the stability of the argument, and the like can be improved.

((E)成分(有機羧酸、或磷的含氧酸類)) ((E) component (organic carboxylic acid, or phosphorus oxyacid))

抗蝕組成物中作為任意成分,以感度劣化之防止、或抗蝕圖型形狀、論點經時安定性等提供之目的,可含有選自有機羧酸、以及磷的含氧酸及其衍生物所成群的至少1種化合物(以下亦稱為(E)成分)。 The anticorrosive composition may contain, as an optional component, an oxo acid selected from the group consisting of an organic carboxylic acid and phosphorus, and a derivative thereof, for the purpose of preventing deterioration of sensitivity, shape of a resist pattern, stability over time, and the like. At least one compound (hereinafter also referred to as component (E)) in a group.

作為較佳有機羧酸,例如有乙酸、丙二酸、檸檬酸、蘋果酸、琥珀酸、安息香酸、及水楊酸等可舉出。作為較佳磷的含氧酸,可舉出磷酸、膦酸、膦酸等,彼等中以膦酸為較佳。作為磷的含氧酸之衍生物,例如可舉出上述含氧酸的氫原子以烴基進行取代的酯等。此時,作為烴基,有碳數1~5的烷基、及碳數6~15的芳基等可舉出。 Preferred examples of the organic carboxylic acid include acetic acid, malonic acid, citric acid, malic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, and salicylic acid. Phosphoric acid, phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid and the like are preferable as the oxyacid of phosphorus, and phosphonic acid is preferable among them. Examples of the oxo acid-containing derivative of phosphorus include an ester in which a hydrogen atom of the above-described oxyacid is substituted with a hydrocarbon group. In this case, examples of the hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms.

作為磷酸的衍生物,有磷酸二-n-丁基酯、磷酸二苯基酯等磷酸酯等可舉出。作為膦酸之衍生物,有膦酸二甲基酯、膦酸-二-n-丁基酯、苯基膦酸、膦酸二苯基酯、膦酸 二苯甲基酯等膦酸酯等可舉出。作為膦酸之衍生物,有苯基膦酸等膦酸酯等可舉出。 Examples of the phosphoric acid derivative include a phosphate ester such as di-n-butyl phosphate or diphenyl phosphate. As a derivative of phosphonic acid, there are dimethyl phosphonate, di-n-butyl phosphonate, phenylphosphonic acid, diphenyl phosphonate, phosphonic acid Phosphonates such as benzhydryl esters and the like can be mentioned. Examples of the phosphonic acid derivative include a phosphonate such as phenylphosphonic acid.

(E)成分可單獨使用1種或組合2種以上使用。(E)成分一般對於(A)成分100質量份而言,使用0.01~5.0質量份之範圍。 The component (E) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. The component (E) is generally used in an amount of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass based on 100 parts by mass of the component (A).

((F)成分(含氟化合物)) ((F) component (fluorinated compound)

抗蝕組成物可進一步作為任意成分,可含有含氟化合物成分(F)(以下稱為(F)成分)。對於本發明,(F)成分含有具有含鹼解離性基之構成單位(f)的含氟高分子化合物(F1)(以下稱為「(F1)成分」)。作為含有鹼解離性基之構成單位(f)的例子,有下述一般式(f1)所示單位可舉出。 The anticorrosive composition may further contain an optional component, and may contain a fluorine-containing compound component (F) (hereinafter referred to as a component (F)). In the present invention, the component (F) contains a fluorine-containing polymer compound (F1) having a constituent unit (f) containing an alkali-dissociable group (hereinafter referred to as "(F1) component"). As an example of the structural unit (f) containing an alkali dissociative group, the unit represented by the following general formula (f1) is mentioned.

〔一般式(f1)中,R為氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基,Q0為單鍵或可具有氟原子之2價連結基,Rf1為可具有氟原子之有機基〕 [In the general formula (f1), R is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and Q 0 is a single bond or a divalent linking group having a fluorine atom, R f1 Is an organic group which may have a fluorine atom]

作為Q0中之2價連結基,例如可舉出可具有取代基之2價烴基、含有雜原子之2價連結基等。Q0中之2價連結基亦可為「可具有取代基之2價烴基」、「含有雜原子之2價連結基」中含有各氟原子者,亦可為不含氟原子 者。 Examples of the divalent linking group in Q 0 include a divalent hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, and a divalent linking group which contains a hetero atom. The divalent linking group in Q 0 may be a "divalent hydrocarbon group having a substituent" or a "divalent linking group containing a hetero atom", and may be a fluorine atom.

作為Q0中之2價連結基,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀伸烷基、2價芳香族環式基或者含有雜原子之2價連結基、或彼等中任一中含有氟原子者為佳。彼等中亦以可具有氟原子之含有雜原子之2價連結基為特佳。 The divalent linking group in Q 0 is a linear or branched alkyl group, a divalent aromatic ring group or a divalent linking group containing a hetero atom, or a fluorine atom in any of them. It is better. Among them, a divalent linking group having a fluorine atom-containing hetero atom is particularly preferred.

Q0為直鏈狀或分支鏈狀伸烷基時,伸烷基以碳數1~10為佳,以碳數1~6為更佳,以碳數1~4為特佳,以碳數1~3為最佳。具體而言,可舉出與前述「可具有取代基之2價烴基」所舉出的直鏈狀伸烷基、分支鏈狀伸烷基之相同者。 When Q 0 is a linear or branched chain alkyl group, the alkyl group is preferably a carbon number of 1 to 10, preferably a carbon number of 1 to 6, preferably a carbon number of 1 to 4, and a carbon number. 1~3 is the best. Specifically, the same as the linear alkylene group or the branched alkyl group which is exemplified as the above-mentioned "divalent hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent" is mentioned.

Q0為2價芳香族環式基時,作為芳香族環式基,例如可舉出由苯基、聯苯基、芴基、萘基、蒽基、菲基等1價芳香族烴基的芳香族烴之核中進一步除去1個氫原子之2價芳香族烴基;構成2價芳香族烴基之環的碳原子之一部份由氧原子、硫原子、氮原子等雜原子所取代之芳香族烴基;苯甲基、苯乙基、1-萘甲基、2-萘甲基、1-萘乙基、2-萘乙基等的芳基烷基等,且由該芳香族烴之核中進一步除去1個氫原子之芳香族烴基等。 When Q 0 is a divalent aromatic ring group, examples of the aromatic ring group include aroma of a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group such as a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthracenyl group or a phenanthryl group. a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group in which one hydrogen atom is further removed from a nucleus of a hydrocarbon; and a part of a carbon atom constituting a ring of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group is substituted by a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom. a hydrocarbon group; an arylalkyl group such as benzyl, phenethyl, 1-naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylmethyl, 1-naphthylethyl, 2-naphthylethyl, etc., and derived from the core of the aromatic hydrocarbon Further, an aromatic hydrocarbon group or the like of one hydrogen atom is removed.

Q0為含有雜原子之2價連結基時,作為連結基之較佳者有-O-、-C(=O)-O-、-C(=O)-、-O-C(=O)-O-、-C(=O)-NH-、-NR04-(R04為烷基、醯基等取代基)、-S-、-S(=O)2-、-S(=O)2-O-、式-C(=O)-O-R08-所示基、式-O-R08-所示基、式-R09-O-所示基、式-R09-O-R08-所示基等可舉出。 When Q 0 is a divalent linking group containing a hetero atom, the preferred ones as a linking group are -O-, -C(=O)-O-, -C(=O)-, -OC(=O)-. O-, -C(=O)-NH-, -NR 04 - (R 04 is a substituent such as an alkyl group or a fluorenyl group), -S-, -S(=O) 2 -, -S(=O) 2 -O-, formula -C(=O)-OR 08 - group, formula -OR 08 - group, formula -R 09 -O-, formula -R 09 -OR 08 - Bases and the like can be cited.

R08為可具有取代基之2價烴基,以直鏈狀或分支鏈 狀脂肪族烴基為佳,以伸烷基、烷基伸烷基為較佳。作為伸烷基以伸甲基、伸乙基為特佳。烷基伸烷基中之烷基以碳數1~5的直鏈狀烷基為佳,以碳數1~3的直鏈狀烷基為佳,以乙基為最佳。這些R08中,可含有氟原子,亦可未含氟原子。 R 08 is a divalent hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, and a linear or branched aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferred, and an alkylene group or an alkylalkyl group is preferred. It is particularly preferred as an alkyl group to form a methyl group and an ethyl group. The alkyl group in the alkylalkylene group is preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, and most preferably an ethyl group. These R 08 may contain a fluorine atom or may not contain a fluorine atom.

R09為2價芳香族環式基,以由1價芳香族烴基的芳香族烴之核中進一步除去1個氫原子之2價芳香族烴基為佳,以由萘基除去1個氫原子之基為最佳。 R 09 is a divalent aromatic ring group, and it is preferred to further remove one hydrogen atom from the nucleus of the aromatic hydrocarbon of the monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, and to remove one hydrogen atom from the naphthyl group. The base is the best.

對於一般式(f1),Rf1的構造可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀中任一種,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀為較佳。對於Rf1,以有機基之碳數1~20為佳,以碳1~15為較佳,以1~10為特佳,以1~5為最佳。 In the general formula (f1), the structure of R f1 may be linear, branched or cyclic, and is preferably a linear or branched chain. For R f1 , the carbon number of the organic group is preferably from 1 to 20, preferably from 1 to 15, preferably from 1 to 10, and most preferably from 1 to 5.

Rf1為氟化率25%以上者為佳,以50%以上者為較佳,以60%以上者為特佳。 R f1 is preferably a fluorination ratio of 25% or more, more preferably 50% or more, and particularly preferably 60% or more.

「氟化率」為對於有機基中(氫原子及氟原子之合計數)的(氟原子數)比率(%)。 The "fluorination rate" is a ratio (%) of the number of (fluorine atoms) in the organic group (the total number of hydrogen atoms and fluorine atoms).

作為Rf1,例如較佳可舉出甲基、乙基、可具有取代基之氟化烴基。 As R f1 , for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a fluorinated hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent may be mentioned.

對於Rf1中可具有取代基之氟化烴基,烴基可為脂肪族烴基,亦可為芳香族烴基,但以脂肪族烴基為較佳。作為Rf1,以氟化飽和烴基或氟化不飽和烴基者為佳,氟化飽和烴基,即氟化烷基者為特佳。 The fluorinated hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent in R f1 may be an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group, but an aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferred. As R f1 , a fluorinated saturated hydrocarbon group or a fluorinated unsaturated hydrocarbon group is preferred, and a fluorinated saturated hydrocarbon group, i.e., a fluorinated alkyl group, is particularly preferred.

作為氟化烷基,有下述無取代的烷基的氫原子的一部份或全部由氟原子所取代之基可舉出。氟化烷基可為無取 代的烷基的氫原子之一部由氟原子所取代之基,亦可為無取代的烷基之氫原子的全部由氟原子所取代之基(全氟烷基)。作為無取代的烷基,可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀之任一,又亦可為直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基與環狀烷基之組合。 As the fluorinated alkyl group, a group in which a part or all of a hydrogen atom of the unsubstituted alkyl group described above is substituted by a fluorine atom may be mentioned. Fluorinated alkyl group can be no The group in which one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group is substituted by a fluorine atom may be a group in which all of the hydrogen atoms of the unsubstituted alkyl group are substituted by a fluorine atom (perfluoroalkyl group). The unsubstituted alkyl group may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain or a cyclic group, or a combination of a linear or branched alkyl group and a cyclic alkyl group.

作為無取代的直鏈狀烷基,以碳數1~10為佳,以碳數1~8為較佳。具體例如可舉出甲基、乙基、n-丙基、n-丁基、n-戊基、n-己基、n-庚基、n-辛基、n-壬基、n-癸基等。 The unsubstituted linear alkyl group preferably has a carbon number of 1 to 10 and preferably has a carbon number of 1 to 8. Specific examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an n-butyl group, an n-pentyl group, an n-hexyl group, an n-heptyl group, an n-octyl group, an n-fluorenyl group, an n-fluorenyl group, and the like. .

作為無取代之分支鏈狀烷基,以碳數3~10為佳,以碳數3~8為較佳。作為分支鏈狀烷基,以第3級烷基為佳。作為無取代環狀烷基,例如可舉出單環烷烴、或由雙環烷烴、三環烷烴、四環烷烴等聚環烷烴中除去1個氫原子之基。具體可舉出環戊基、環己基等的單環烷基;金剛烷基、降冰片烯基、異冰片烯基、三環癸基、四環十二烷基等的聚環烷基等。作為無取代的直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基與環狀烷基之組合,可舉出於直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基結合作為取代基之環狀烷基的基、於環狀烷基結合作為取代基之直鏈狀或分支鏈狀烷基之基等。作為可具有氟化烴基之取代基,可舉出碳數1~5的低級烷基等。 The unsubstituted branched chain alkyl group preferably has a carbon number of 3 to 10 and a carbon number of 3 to 8. As the branched chain alkyl group, a third-order alkyl group is preferred. Examples of the unsubstituted cyclic alkyl group include a monocycloalkane or a group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from a polycycloalkane such as a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane. Specific examples thereof include a monocycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group or a cyclohexyl group; a polycycloalkyl group such as an adamantyl group, a norbornene group, an isobornyl group, a tricyclodecyl group or a tetracyclododecyl group. The combination of an unsubstituted linear or branched alkyl group and a cyclic alkyl group may be a linear or branched alkyl group bonded to a cyclic alkyl group as a substituent, and a cyclic alkane. The group is bonded to a group of a linear or branched chain alkyl group as a substituent. Examples of the substituent which may have a fluorinated hydrocarbon group include a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.

作為(F)成分,特別具有如下述構成單位的含氟高分子化合物(F1-1))為佳。 The fluorine-containing polymer compound (F1-1) having the following constituent unit is particularly preferable as the component (F).

〔一般式(F1-1)中,R為氫原子、碳數1~5的烷基或碳數1~5的鹵化烷基,複數R各可相同或相異。j”為0~3的整數,R30為碳數1~5的烷基,h”為1~6的整數〕 [In the general formula (F1-1), R is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and the plural R may be the same or different. j" is an integer of 0 to 3, R 30 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and h" is an integer of 1 to 6]

式(F1-1)中,R為與前述構成單位(a1)中之R的相同者。j”以0~2為佳,以0或1為較佳,以0為最佳。R30為與R中之低級烷基的相同者,以甲基或乙基為特佳,以乙基為最佳。h”以3或4為佳,以4為最佳。 In the formula (F1-1), R is the same as R in the above-mentioned constituent unit (a1). j" is preferably 0 to 2, preferably 0 or 1, and most preferably 0. R 30 is the same as the lower alkyl group in R, particularly preferably methyl or ethyl, and ethyl For the best. h" is better than 3 or 4, with 4 being the best.

(F)成分的質量平均分子量(Mw)(藉由凝膠滲透層析法的聚苯乙烯換算基準)並無特別限定,以2000~100000為佳,以3000~100000為較佳,以4000~50000為更佳,以5000~50000為最佳。使用具有該質量平均分子量(Mw)之(F)成分時,容易將(F)成分溶解於抗蝕組成物中,又使用所得之抗蝕組成物容易形成截面形狀良好之圖型。又,(F)成分的分散度(Mw/Mn)以1.0~5.0為佳,以1.0~3.0為較佳,以1.2~2.8為特佳。 The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the component (F) (based on the polystyrene conversion standard by gel permeation chromatography) is not particularly limited, and is preferably from 2,000 to 100,000, more preferably from 3,000 to 100,000, and from 4,000 to 4,000. 50000 is better, and 5000~50,000 is the best. When the component (F) having the mass average molecular weight (Mw) is used, the component (F) is easily dissolved in the resist composition, and the obtained resist composition is likely to form a pattern having a good cross-sectional shape. Further, the degree of dispersion (Mw/Mn) of the component (F) is preferably 1.0 to 5.0, more preferably 1.0 to 3.0, and particularly preferably 1.2 to 2.8.

(F)成分可單獨使用1種或組合2種以上使用。抗蝕組成物中之(F)成分之含有量對於(A)成分100質量 份而言,以0.1~50質量份為佳,以0.1~40質量份為較佳,以0.3~30質量份為特佳,以0.5~15質量份為最佳。將(F)成分使用於該範圍之量時,作為使用於液浸曝光時具有較佳疎水性之同時,容易得到蝕刻特性優良的抗蝕組成物。 The component (F) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. The content of the component (F) in the resist composition is 100 mass for the component (A) The portion is preferably 0.1 to 50 parts by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 40 parts by mass, more preferably 0.3 to 30 parts by mass, and most preferably 0.5 to 15 parts by mass. When the component (F) is used in an amount in this range, it is preferable to obtain a resist composition having excellent etching properties while being used for liquid immersion exposure.

(其他任意成分) (other optional ingredients)

於抗蝕組成物中視必要可適宜地添加具有混合性之添加劑,例如改良抗蝕膜的性能之加成樹脂、使用於提高塗佈性之界面活性劑、溶解抑制劑、可塑劑、安定劑、著色劑、光暈防止劑、染料等。 An additive having a miscibility such as an additive resin for improving the properties of the resist film, a surfactant for improving coating properties, a dissolution inhibitor, a plasticizer, a stabilizer, and the like may be appropriately added to the resist composition as necessary. A coloring agent, a halo preventing agent, a dye, or the like.

<抗蝕膜形成方法> <Resist film forming method>

將抗蝕膜形成方法藉由圖1(a)、及(b)進行說明。將含有以上說明之成分的抗蝕組成物塗佈於基板10上,於基板10上形成抗蝕膜11。塗佈抗蝕組成物於基板10上的方法為,僅可將抗蝕組成物可良好地塗佈於基板上至所望膜厚者即可,並無特別限定。作為塗佈方法之具體例,可舉出旋轉塗佈法、噴霧法、輥塗佈法、浸漬法等,以旋轉塗佈法為較佳。 The method of forming a resist film will be described with reference to Figs. 1(a) and 1(b). A resist composition containing the components described above is applied onto the substrate 10, and a resist film 11 is formed on the substrate 10. The method of applying the resist composition to the substrate 10 is not particularly limited as long as the resist composition can be favorably applied to the substrate to the desired film thickness. Specific examples of the coating method include a spin coating method, a spray method, a roll coating method, and a dipping method, and a spin coating method is preferred.

將抗蝕組成物塗佈於基板10上形成抗蝕膜11後,視必要將基板上的抗蝕膜11進行加熱(預燒烤)。藉此可均勻地形成除去不溶溶劑之膜。預燒烤的溫度並無特別限定,以50℃~160℃為佳,以60℃~140℃為較佳。 After the resist composition is applied onto the substrate 10 to form the resist film 11, the resist film 11 on the substrate is heated (pre-baked) as necessary. Thereby, a film from which an insoluble solvent is removed can be uniformly formed. The temperature of the pre-baking is not particularly limited, and is preferably 50 ° C to 160 ° C, and preferably 60 ° C to 140 ° C.

本發明中,形成膜之基板10的種類並無特別限定。作為基板10之例子,可使用矽、SiO2或SiN等無機基板、SOG等塗佈系無機基板等、IC等半導體製造步驟、液晶、熱敏打印頭等回路基板之製造步驟,進一步在該其他光學應用之蝕刻步驟中可使用一般使用的基板。 In the present invention, the type of the substrate 10 on which the film is formed is not particularly limited. As an example of the substrate 10, an inorganic substrate such as ruthenium, SiO 2 or SiN, a coated inorganic substrate such as SOG, a semiconductor manufacturing step such as IC, a manufacturing step of a circuit substrate such as a liquid crystal or a thermal head, and the like can be used. A commonly used substrate can be used in the etching step of the optical application.

於形成抗蝕膜11之前,可於基板10上預先塗佈反射防止膜(未圖示)。做無反射防止膜,可使用鈦、二氧化鈦、氮化鈦、氧化鉻、碳、非晶質矽等無機膜型、吸光劑與聚合物材料所成的有機膜型之任一種。又,作為有機反射防止膜,可使用Brewer Science公司製之DUV30系列、或DUV-40系列、Shipley公司製之AR-2、AR-3、AR-5等商品之有機反射防止膜。 An anti-reflection film (not shown) may be applied to the substrate 10 before the resist film 11 is formed. As the non-reflection preventing film, any of an organic film type such as an inorganic film type such as titanium, titanium oxide, titanium nitride, chromium oxide, carbon or amorphous germanium, or a light absorbing agent and a polymer material can be used. Further, as the organic antireflection film, a commercially available antireflective film such as DUV30 series manufactured by Brewer Science Co., Ltd., DUV-40 series, or AR-2, AR-3, and AR-5 manufactured by Shipley Co., Ltd. can be used.

≪曝光步驟≫ ≪Exposure step≫

將曝光步驟藉由圖1(c)、及(d)進行說明。在曝光步驟中,對於於基板10上所形成之抗蝕膜11,可藉由紫外線或電子線等活性能源線12進行選擇性曝光。曝光方法並無特別限定,可由自過去作為對抗蝕膜11之曝光方法所採用之種種方法中適宜選擇出。作為適合的方法,可舉出於抗蝕膜11通過所定光罩13,以紫外線或電子線等活性能源線12進行照射之方法。 The exposure step will be described with reference to Figs. 1(c) and (d). In the exposure step, the resist film 11 formed on the substrate 10 can be selectively exposed by the active energy source line 12 such as ultraviolet rays or electron lines. The exposure method is not particularly limited, and can be appropriately selected from various methods used in the past as a method of exposing the resist film 11. As a suitable method, a method in which the resist film 11 passes through the predetermined mask 13 and is irradiated with an active energy source line 12 such as an ultraviolet ray or an electron beam can be mentioned.

藉由該曝光,於抗蝕膜11中形成曝光部14、與未曝光部15。在抗蝕膜形成步驟中,因使用含有(A)藉由酸的作用對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度會減少之基 材、與(B)藉由活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物的抗蝕組成物,曝光部14藉由(B)成分所產生的酸之作用,對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解性會減少。另一方面,未曝光部15因為照射活性能源線12,故容易溶解於含有有機溶劑之顯像液。 The exposed portion 14 and the unexposed portion 15 are formed in the resist film 11 by the exposure. In the resist film forming step, the solubility of the developing liquid containing the organic solvent is reduced by the use of (A) by the action of an acid. And a resist composition of (B) a compound which generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, and the exposed portion 14 acts on the developing liquid containing the organic solvent by the action of the acid generated by the component (B). Solubility will decrease. On the other hand, since the unexposed portion 15 is irradiated with the active energy source line 12, it is easily dissolved in the developing liquid containing the organic solvent.

作為活性能源線12,有紅外光、可見光、紫外光、遠紫外光、X線、電子線等可舉出。彼等中亦以波長250nm以下為佳,較佳為220nm以下,更佳為1~200mm,以遠紫外光為佳。作為遠紫外光之具體例,可舉出ArF準分子雷射、F2準分子雷射、EUV(13nm)等。 Examples of the active energy source line 12 include infrared light, visible light, ultraviolet light, far ultraviolet light, X-ray, and electron beam. Among them, the wavelength is preferably 250 nm or less, preferably 220 nm or less, more preferably 1 to 200 mm, and far ultraviolet light is preferred. Specific examples of the far-ultraviolet light include an ArF excimer laser, an F 2 excimer laser, and EUV (13 nm).

曝光步驟中,視必要可適用將光學透鏡部與抗蝕膜之間充滿液浸媒體並進行曝光的液浸曝光法。作為液浸媒體,具有比空氣之折射率還大,且比使用之抗蝕膜的折射率還小之折射率的液體即可,並無特別限定。作為如此液浸媒體,有水(純水、脫離子水)、於水添加各種添加劑成為高折射率化之液體、氟系惰性液體、矽系惰性液體、烴系液體等可舉出,不久的將來亦可使用正在開發之具有高折射率特性的液浸媒體。作為氟系惰性液體,可舉出將C3HCl2F5、C4F9OCH3、C4F9OC2H5、C5H3F7等的氟系化合物作為主成分之液體。彼等中,由成本、安全性、環境問題、及汎用性之觀點來看,使用193nm之波長曝光光(ArF準分子雷射等)時,以水(純水、脫離子水)為佳,使用157nm之波長曝光光(F2準分子雷射等)時,以氟系惰性溶劑為佳。 In the exposure step, a liquid immersion exposure method in which a liquid immersion medium is filled between the optical lens portion and the resist film and exposed is used as necessary. The liquid immersion medium is not particularly limited as long as it has a refractive index larger than that of air and is smaller than the refractive index of the resist film to be used. As such a liquid immersion medium, there are water (pure water, deionized water), a liquid in which various additives are added to water, a liquid having a high refractive index, a fluorine-based inert liquid, a hydrazine-based inert liquid, a hydrocarbon-based liquid, and the like. Liquid immersion media with high refractive index properties under development can also be used in the future. The fluorine-based inert liquid is a liquid containing a fluorine-based compound such as C 3 HCl 2 F 5 , C 4 F 9 OCH 3 , C 4 F 9 OC 2 H 5 or C 5 H 3 F 7 as a main component. Among them, water (pure water, deionized water) is preferred when using 193 nm wavelength exposure light (ArF excimer laser, etc.) from the viewpoints of cost, safety, environmental problems, and general availability. When exposure light (F 2 excimer laser or the like) is used at a wavelength of 157 nm, a fluorine-based inert solvent is preferred.

於曝光終了後,進行烘烤(PEB)為佳。PEB的溫度若可得到良好抗蝕圖型者即可,並無特別限定,一般為40℃~160℃。 After the end of the exposure, baking (PEB) is preferred. The temperature of the PEB is not particularly limited as long as it can obtain a good resist pattern, and is generally 40 ° C to 160 ° C.

≪第一顯像步驟≫ ≪The first imaging step≫

將第二顯像步驟藉由圖1(e)、(f)及(g)做說明。在第一顯像步驟中,將曝光後的抗蝕膜11藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液16進行顯像形成抗蝕圖型17之步驟。如上述,抗蝕膜11中之曝光部14對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解性會降低,未曝光部15對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解較為容易。因此,使曝光後的抗蝕膜11與顯像液16接觸時,未曝光部15會溶解於顯像液16,曝光部14不會溶解於顯像液16,可作為抗蝕圖型17被顯像。 The second development step will be explained by means of Figs. 1(e), (f) and (g). In the first developing step, the exposed resist film 11 is developed by a developing liquid 16 containing an organic solvent to form a resist pattern 17. As described above, the solubility of the exposure portion 14 in the resist film 11 for the developer containing the organic solvent is lowered, and the unexposed portion 15 is easily dissolved in the developer containing the organic solvent. Therefore, when the exposed resist film 11 is brought into contact with the developing liquid 16, the unexposed portion 15 is dissolved in the developing liquid 16, and the exposed portion 14 is not dissolved in the developing liquid 16, and can be used as the resist pattern 17 Visualization.

含於顯像液16之有機溶劑僅為可溶解未曝光部15(曝光前之(A)成分)者即可,可適宜地選擇公知有機溶劑所成者。具體可酮系溶劑、酯系溶劑、醇系溶劑、醯胺系溶劑、醚系溶劑等極性溶劑及烴系溶劑。 The organic solvent contained in the developing solution 16 is only required to dissolve the unexposed portion 15 (component (A) before exposure), and a known organic solvent can be appropriately selected. Specific examples of the ketone solvent, the ester solvent, the alcohol solvent, the guanamine solvent, the ether solvent, and the hydrocarbon solvent.

酮系溶劑為於構造中含有C-C(=O)-C之有機溶劑。酯系溶劑為於構造中含有C-C(=O)-O-C之有機溶劑。醇系溶劑為於構造中含有醇性羥基之有機溶劑,「醇性羥基」表示於脂肪族烴基的碳原子所結合之羥基的意思。醯胺系溶劑為於構造中含有醯胺基之有機溶劑。醚系溶劑為構造中含有C-O-C之有機溶劑。於有機溶劑之中,雖亦存在構造中含有複數種賦予上述各溶劑特徵的官能基 之有機溶劑,此時應相當於含有有機溶劑所具有的官能基之任意溶劑種。例如二乙二醇單甲基醚相當於上述分類中之醇系溶劑、醚系溶劑中任一者。又,烴系溶劑係由烴所成,不具有取代基(氫原子及烴基以外之基或原子)的烴溶劑。 The ketone solvent is an organic solvent containing C-C(=O)-C in the structure. The ester solvent is an organic solvent containing C-C(=O)-O-C in the structure. The alcohol solvent is an organic solvent containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group in the structure, and the "alcoholic hydroxyl group" means a hydroxyl group bonded to a carbon atom of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The guanamine-based solvent is an organic solvent containing a guanamine group in the structure. The ether solvent is an organic solvent containing C-O-C in the structure. Among the organic solvents, there are also a plurality of functional groups in the structure which impart the characteristics of each of the above solvents. The organic solvent should correspond to any solvent species containing a functional group possessed by the organic solvent. For example, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether corresponds to any of an alcohol solvent and an ether solvent in the above classification. Further, the hydrocarbon solvent is a hydrocarbon solvent which is formed of a hydrocarbon and does not have a substituent (a hydrogen atom or a group other than a hydrocarbon group or an atom).

作為各溶劑之具體例,作為酮系溶劑,例如有1-辛酮、2-辛酮、1-壬酮、2-壬酮、丙酮、4-庚酮、1-己酮、2-己酮、二異丁酮、環己酮、甲基環己酮、苯基丙酮、甲基乙酮、甲基異丁酮、乙醯基丙酮、丙酮基丙酮、紫羅蘭酮、二丙酮醇、乙醯基甲醇、苯乙酮、甲基萘酮、異佛爾酮、伸丙基碳酸酯、γ-丁內酯等可舉出。 Specific examples of the respective solvents include, as the ketone solvent, 1-octanone, 2-octanone, 1-nonanone, 2-nonanone, acetone, 4-heptanone, 1-hexanone, and 2-hexanone. , diisobutyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methylcyclohexanone, phenylacetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, acetyl ketone, acetone acetone, ionone, diacetone alcohol, acetyl group Methanol, acetophenone, methylnaphthone, isophorone, propyl carbonate, γ-butyrolactone and the like can be mentioned.

作為酯系溶劑,例如作為鏈狀酯系溶劑,有乙酸甲酯、乙酸丁酯、乙酸乙酯、乙酸異丙酯、乙酸戊酯、乙酸異戊酯、甲氧基乙酸乙酯、乙氧基乙酸乙酯、丙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯、乙二醇單乙基醚乙酸酯、乙二醇單丙基醚乙酸酯、乙二醇單丁基醚乙酸酯、乙二醇單苯基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單丙基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單乙基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單苯基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單丁基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單乙基醚乙酸酯、2-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、3-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、4-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、3-甲基-3-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、3-乙基-3-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、丙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯、丙二醇單乙基醚乙酸酯、丙二醇單丙基醚乙酸酯、2-乙氧基丁基乙酸酯、4-乙氧基丁基乙酸酯、4-丙氧基丁基乙酸酯、2-甲氧基戊基乙 酸酯、3-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、4-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、2-甲基-3-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、3-甲基-3-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、3-甲基-4-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、4-甲基-4-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、丙二醇二乙酸酯、蟻酸甲酯、蟻酸乙酯、蟻酸丁酯、蟻酸丙酯、乳酸乙酯、乳酸丁酯、乳酸丙酯、碳酸乙酯、碳酸丙酯、碳酸丁酯、丙酮酸甲酯、丙酮酸乙酯、丙酮酸丙基、丙酮酸丁基、乙醯乙酸甲酯、乙醯乙酸乙酯、丙酸甲酯、丙酸乙酯、丙酸丙酯、丙酸異丙酯、2-羥基丙酸甲酯、2-羥基丙酸乙酯、甲基-3-甲氧基丙酸酯、乙基-3-甲氧基丙酸酯、乙基-3-乙氧基丙酸酯、丙基-3-甲氧基丙酸酯等可舉出。又,作為環狀酯系溶劑,有γ-丁內酯等內酯類等可舉出。 Examples of the ester solvent include methyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, amyl acetate, isoamyl acetate, ethyl methoxyacetate, and ethoxylate. Ethyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol single Phenyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monophenyl Ether acetate, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, 2-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate , 4-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-ethyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether Acid ester, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, 2-ethoxybutyl acetate, 4-ethoxybutyl acetate, 4-propoxy butyl Acetate, 2-methoxypentyl Acid ester, 3-methoxypentyl acetate, 4-methoxypentyl acetate, 2-methyl-3-methoxypentyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxy Pentyl acetate, 3-methyl-4-methoxypentyl acetate, 4-methyl-4-methoxypentyl acetate, propylene glycol diacetate, methyl formate, formic acid Ethyl ester, butyl formate, propyl formate, ethyl lactate, butyl lactate, propyl lactate, ethyl carbonate, propyl carbonate, butyl carbonate, methyl pyruvate, ethyl pyruvate, pyruvate propyl, Butyl pyruvate, methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, methyl propionate, ethyl propionate, propyl propionate, isopropyl propionate, methyl 2-hydroxypropionate, 2-hydroxypropane Ethyl acetate, methyl-3-methoxypropionate, ethyl-3-methoxypropionate, ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate, propyl-3-methoxypropionic acid Esters and the like can be mentioned. Further, examples of the cyclic ester solvent include lactones such as γ-butyrolactone.

作為酯系溶劑,使用後述一般式(S1)所示溶劑或後述一般式(S2)所示溶劑者為佳,使用一般式(S1)所示溶劑者為較佳,使用乙酸烷酯為特佳,使用乙酸丁酯為最佳。 The ester solvent is preferably a solvent represented by the general formula (S1) described later or a solvent represented by the general formula (S2) described later, and a solvent represented by the general formula (S1) is preferred, and an alkyl acetate is particularly preferred. It is best to use butyl acetate.

作為醇系溶劑,例如有甲基醇、乙基醇、n-丙基醇、異丙基醇、n-丁基醇、sec-丁基醇、tert-丁基醇、異丁基醇、n-己基醇、n-庚基醇、n-辛基醇、n-癸醇、3-甲氧基-1-丁醇等1元醇;乙二醇、二乙二醇、三乙二醇等甘醇系溶劑;乙二醇單甲基醚、丙二醇單甲基醚、二乙二醇單甲基醚、三乙二醇單乙基醚、甲氧基甲基丁醇、乙二醇單乙基醚、乙二醇單丙基醚、乙二醇單丁基醚、丙二醇單乙基醚、丙二醇單丙基醚、丙二醇單丁基醚、丙二醇單苯基醚 等、含有羥基之甘醇醚系溶劑等可舉出。彼等中亦以甘醇醚系溶劑為佳。 Examples of the alcohol solvent include methyl alcohol, ethyl alcohol, n-propyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, n-butyl alcohol, sec-butyl alcohol, tert-butyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, and n. a monohydric alcohol such as hexyl alcohol, n-heptyl alcohol, n-octyl alcohol, n-nonanol or 3-methoxy-1-butanol; ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, etc. Glycol solvent; ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, methoxy methyl butanol, ethylene glycol single ethyl Ether, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monopropyl ether, propylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monophenyl ether Examples thereof include a glycol ether solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the like. Among them, glycol ether solvents are also preferred.

作為醚系溶劑,例如有含有上述羥基之甘醇醚系溶劑;丙二醇二甲基醚、丙二醇二乙基醚、二乙二醇二甲基醚、二乙二醇二乙基醚等未含有羥基之甘醇醚系溶劑;二噁烷、四氫呋喃、苯甲醚、全氟-2-丁基四氫呋喃、全氟四氫呋喃、1,4-二噁烷等可舉出。彼等中亦以含有羥基之甘醇醚系溶劑、未含有羥基之甘醇醚系溶劑等甘醇醚系溶劑為佳。 Examples of the ether solvent include a glycol ether solvent containing the above hydroxyl group; propylene glycol dimethyl ether, propylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, and diethylene glycol diethyl ether; The glycol ether solvent; dioxane, tetrahydrofuran, anisole, perfluoro-2-butyltetrahydrofuran, perfluorotetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, etc. are mentioned. Among them, a glycol ether solvent such as a glycol ether solvent containing a hydroxyl group or a glycol ether solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is preferred.

作為醯胺系溶劑,例如有N-甲基-2-吡咯烷酮、N,N-二甲基乙醯胺、N,N-二甲基甲醯胺、六甲基磷酸三醯胺、1,3-二甲基-2-咪唑啉酮等可舉出。 Examples of the amide-based solvent include N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N,N-dimethylformamide, trimethylamine hexamethylphosphate, 1,3. - dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone or the like can be mentioned.

作為烴系溶劑,例如有戊烷、己烷、辛烷、癸烷、2,2,4-三甲基戊烷、2,2,3-三甲基己烷、全氟己烷、全氟庚烷等脂肪族烴系溶劑;甲苯、二甲苯、乙基苯、丙基苯、1-甲基丙基苯、2-甲基丙基苯、二甲基苯、二乙基苯、乙基甲基苯、三甲基苯、乙基二甲基苯、二丙基苯等的芳香族烴系溶劑可舉出。彼等中亦以芳香族烴系溶劑為佳。 Examples of the hydrocarbon solvent include pentane, hexane, octane, decane, 2,2,4-trimethylpentane, 2,2,3-trimethylhexane, perfluorohexane, and perfluorocarbon. An aliphatic hydrocarbon solvent such as heptane; toluene, xylene, ethylbenzene, propylbenzene, 1-methylpropylbenzene, 2-methylpropylbenzene, dimethylbenzene, diethylbenzene, ethyl An aromatic hydrocarbon solvent such as methylbenzene, trimethylbenzene, ethyldimethylbenzene or dipropylbenzene can be mentioned. Among them, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents are also preferred.

彼等的有機溶劑可單獨使用任何一種或混合2種以上後使用。又,可與上述以外之有機溶劑或水進行混合後使用。 These organic solvents may be used singly or in combination of two or more. Further, it can be used after being mixed with an organic solvent other than the above or water.

作為使用於有機系顯像液之有機溶劑,以下述一般式(S1)或(S2)所示溶劑為佳。 As the organic solvent to be used in the organic-based developing liquid, a solvent represented by the following general formula (S1) or (S2) is preferred.

R00-C(=O)-O-R01...(S1) R 00 -C(=O)-OR 01 ...(S1)

R02-C(=O)-O-R03-O-R04...(S2)〔一般式(S1)中,R00及R01各獨立為氫原子、烷基、烷氧基、烷氧基羰基、羧基、羥基、氰基或鹵素原子,R00及R01彼此結合可形成環。一般式(S2)中,R02及R04各獨立為氫原子、烷基、烷氧基、烷氧基羰基、羧基、羥基、氰基或鹵素原子,R02及R04彼此結合可形成環,R03為伸烷基〕 R 02 -C(=O)-OR 03 -OR 04 (S2) [In the general formula (S1), R 00 and R 01 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group or an alkoxycarbonyl group. A carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a halogen atom, and R 00 and R 01 are bonded to each other to form a ring. In the general formula (S2), R 02 and R 04 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a halogen atom, and R 02 and R 04 are bonded to each other to form a ring. , R 03 is an alkylene group]

一般式(S1)中,R00及R01中之烷基可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀中任一,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀為佳,該碳數以1~5為佳。烷基可具有取代基。作為取代基,例如可舉出羥基、羧基、氰基等。 In the general formula (S1), the alkyl group in R 00 and R 01 may be linear, branched or cyclic, preferably in a linear or branched chain, and the carbon number is 1 to 5 It is better. The alkyl group may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, and a cyano group.

作為烷氧基、烷氧基羰基中之烷基可舉出與前述烷基之相同者。 The alkyl group in the alkoxy group or the alkoxycarbonyl group is the same as the above-mentioned alkyl group.

作為鹵素原子,可舉出氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子等,以氟原子為佳。 The halogen atom may, for example, be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom or an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is preferred.

R00及R01各以氫原子或烷基為佳。 R 00 and R 01 are each preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.

作為一般式(S1)所示溶劑(以下有時稱為溶劑(S1))之具體例,例如有乙酸甲酯、乙酸丁酯、乙酸乙酯、乙酸異丙酯、乙酸戊酯、乙酸異戊酯、蟻酸甲酯、蟻酸乙酯、蟻酸丁酯、蟻酸丙酯、乳酸乙酯、乳酸丁酯、乳酸丙酯、碳酸乙酯、碳酸丙酯、碳酸丁酯、丙酮酸甲酯、丙酮酸乙酯、丙酮酸丙酯、丙酮酸丁酯、乙醯乙酸甲酯、 乙醯乙酸乙酯、丙酸甲酯、丙酸乙酯、丙酸丙酯、丙酸異丙酯、2-羥基丙酸甲酯、2-羥基丙酸乙酯、γ-丁內酯等可舉出。 Specific examples of the solvent represented by the general formula (S1) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as the solvent (S1)) include, for example, methyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, amyl acetate, and isoamyl acetate. Ester, methyl formic acid, ethyl formic acid, butyl formic acid, propyl formic acid, ethyl lactate, butyl lactate, propyl lactate, ethyl carbonate, propyl carbonate, butyl carbonate, methyl pyruvate, pyruvic acid Ester, propyl pyruvate, butyl pyruvate, methyl acetate, Ethyl acetate, methyl propionate, ethyl propionate, propyl propionate, isopropyl propionate, methyl 2-hydroxypropionate, ethyl 2-hydroxypropionate, γ-butyrolactone, etc. Give it.

作為溶劑(S1),上述中以R00及R01為無取代的烷基者為佳,以乙酸烷酯為較佳,以乙酸丁酯為特佳。 As the solvent (S1), those in which R 00 and R 01 are unsubstituted alkyl groups are preferred, and alkyl acetate is preferred, and butyl acetate is particularly preferred.

一般式(S2)中,R02及R04為與各前述R00及R01之相同者。 In the general formula (S2), R 02 and R 04 are the same as those of the above R 00 and R 01 .

R03中之伸烷基可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀中任一,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀為佳,以該碳數1~5為佳。伸烷基可具有取代基。作為取代基,例如可舉出羥基、羧基、氰基等。又,伸烷基的碳數若為2以上時,於伸烷基之碳原子間可介著氧原子(-O-)。 The alkylene group in R 03 may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain, and a cyclic chain, and is preferably a linear chain or a branched chain, and preferably has 1 to 5 carbon atoms. The alkylene group may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, and a cyano group. Further, when the carbon number of the alkylene group is 2 or more, an oxygen atom (-O-) may be interposed between the carbon atoms of the alkylene group.

作為一般式(S2)所示溶劑(以下有時稱為溶劑(S2))的具體例,例如有乙二醇單乙基醚乙酸酯、乙二醇單丙基醚乙酸酯、乙二醇單丁基醚乙酸酯、乙二醇單苯基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單丙基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單苯基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單丁基醚乙酸酯、二乙二醇單乙基醚乙酸酯、丙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯、丙二醇單乙基醚乙酸酯、丙二醇單丙基醚乙酸酯、甲基-3-甲氧基丙酸酯、乙基-3-甲氧基丙酸酯、乙基-3-乙氧基丙酸酯、丙基-3-甲氧基丙酸酯、甲氧基乙酸乙酯、乙氧基乙酸乙酯、2-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、3-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、4-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、3-甲基-3-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、3-乙基-3-甲氧基丁基乙酸酯、2-乙氧基丁基乙酸酯、4-乙 氧基丁基乙酸酯、4-丙氧基丁基乙酸酯、2-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、3-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、4-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、2-甲基-3-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、3-甲基-3-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、3-甲基-4-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯、4-甲基-4-甲氧基戊基乙酸酯等可舉出。 Specific examples of the solvent represented by the general formula (S2) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as the solvent (S2)) include, for example, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, and ethylene. Alcohol monobutyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monophenyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monobenzene Ethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol single Propyl ether acetate, methyl-3-methoxypropionate, ethyl-3-methoxypropionate, ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate, propyl-3-methoxy Propionate, ethyl methoxyacetate, ethyl ethoxyacetate, 2-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, 4-methoxybutylacetic acid Ester, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-ethyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, 2-ethoxybutyl acetate, 4-B Oxybutyl acetate, 4-propoxybutyl acetate, 2-methoxypentyl acetate, 3-methoxypentyl acetate, 4-methoxypentyl acetic acid Ester, 2-methyl-3-methoxypentyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxypentyl acetate, 3-methyl-4-methoxypentyl acetate, 4-methyl-4-methoxypentyl acetate and the like can be mentioned.

溶劑(S1)~(S2)可單獨使用任1種或混合2種以上後使用。又,作為溶劑(S1)、或作為溶劑(S2)可單獨使用1種或併用2種以上。且亦可將選自溶劑(S1)及(S2)的至少1種與其他溶劑混合使用。 The solvent (S1) to (S2) may be used singly or in combination of two or more. Further, the solvent (S1) or the solvent (S2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Further, at least one selected from the group consisting of solvents (S1) and (S2) may be used in combination with other solvents.

作為其他溶劑,無須與使用之溶劑(S1)或(S2)進行分離而可混合者即可,並無特別限定,例如可適宜地選自上述酯系溶劑、酮系溶劑、醇系溶劑、醯胺系溶劑、醚系溶劑、烴系溶劑等所成者。彼等中,亦以含有羥基之甘醇醚系溶劑、未含有羥基之甘醇醚系溶劑等甘醇醚系溶劑(以下有時稱為溶劑(S3))為佳,以含有丙二醇單甲基醚等羥基之甘醇醚系溶劑為較佳。 The other solvent is not particularly limited as long as it can be separated from the solvent (S1) or (S2) to be used, and is not particularly limited. For example, it can be suitably selected from the above-mentioned ester solvent, ketone solvent, alcohol solvent, and hydrazine. An amine solvent, an ether solvent, a hydrocarbon solvent, or the like. Among them, a glycol ether solvent such as a glycol ether solvent containing a hydroxyl group or a glycol ether solvent not containing a hydroxyl group (hereinafter sometimes referred to as a solvent (S3)) is preferred, and a propylene glycol monomethyl group is contained. A glycolic ether solvent such as an ether is preferred.

混合溶劑(S1)與溶劑(S2)時,(S1)/(S2)的質量比以99/1~50/50為佳,以95/5~60/40為較佳,以90/10~70/30為更佳。 When the solvent (S1) and the solvent (S2) are mixed, the mass ratio of (S1)/(S2) is preferably 99/1 to 50/50, and 95/5 to 60/40 is preferably 90/10. 70/30 is better.

混合溶劑(S1)與溶劑(S3)時,(S1)/(S3)的質量比以99/1~50/50為佳,以95/5~60/40為較佳,以90/10~70/30為更佳。 When the solvent (S1) and the solvent (S3) are mixed, the mass ratio of (S1)/(S3) is preferably 99/1 to 50/50, and 95/5 to 60/40 is preferably 90/10. 70/30 is better.

混合溶劑(S1)與溶劑(S2)與溶劑(S3)時,(S1)/(S2)/(S3)的質量比以90/0.1/9.9~50/15/35 為佳,以85/0.5/14.5~60/10/30為較佳,以80/1/19~70/5/25為更佳。 When the solvent (S1) is mixed with the solvent (S2) and the solvent (S3), the mass ratio of (S1)/(S2)/(S3) is 90/0.1/9.9 to 50/15/35. Preferably, it is preferably 85/0.5/14.5~60/10/30, and more preferably 80/1/19~70/5/25.

混合2種以上溶劑(S1)時,以混合鏈狀酯系溶劑與環狀酯系溶劑者為佳。此時的質量比(鏈狀/環狀)以99.9/0.1~80/20為佳,以99/1~85/15為較佳,以98/2~90/10為更佳。 When two or more solvents (S1) are mixed, it is preferred to mix a chain ester solvent and a cyclic ester solvent. The mass ratio (chain/ring) at this time is preferably 99.9/0.1 to 80/20, preferably 99/1 to 85/15, and more preferably 98/2 to 90/10.

作為使用於顯像液16的有機溶劑,由使用於顯像之溶劑的成本可降低的觀點來看,使用未含有鹵素原子之有機溶劑者為佳。於有機系顯像液的總重量中未含鹵素原子之有機溶劑所佔含有量以60質量%以上為佳,以80質量%以上為較佳,以90質量%以上為更佳,亦可為100質量%。使用於有機系顯像液之有機溶劑的沸點為50℃以上,未達250℃為佳。使用於有機系顯像液之有機溶劑的發火點以200℃以上為佳。 As the organic solvent used in the developing solution 16, it is preferable to use an organic solvent not containing a halogen atom from the viewpoint that the cost of the solvent used for development can be lowered. The content of the organic solvent which does not contain a halogen atom in the total weight of the organic-based developing solution is preferably 60% by mass or more, more preferably 80% by mass or more, and even more preferably 90% by mass or more. 100% by mass. The organic solvent used in the organic-based developing solution has a boiling point of 50 ° C or higher and preferably less than 250 ° C. The ignition point of the organic solvent used in the organic-based developing solution is preferably 200 ° C or higher.

於顯像液16中,視必要可添加公知添加劑。作為添加劑,例如可舉出界面活性劑。作為界面活性劑,並無特別限定,例如可使用離子性或非離子性的氟系及/或矽系界面活性劑等。 A known additive can be added to the developing solution 16 as necessary. As an additive, a surfactant is mentioned, for example. The surfactant is not particularly limited, and for example, an ionic or nonionic fluorine-based and/or lanthanoid surfactant can be used.

作為可使用之商品界面活性劑,例如可舉出EftopEF301、EF303、(新秋田化成(股)製)、FluoradFC430、431(住友3M(股)製)、MegafacF171、F173、F176、F189、R08(大日本ink化學工業(股)製)、SurflonS-382、SC101、102、103、104、105、106(旭硝子(股)製)、TroysolS-366(Troychemical(股)製)等氟系界 面活性劑或矽系界面活性劑。又,聚矽氧烷聚合物KP-341(信越化學工業(股)製)亦可作為矽系界面活性劑使用。 Examples of commercially available commercial surfactants include Eftop EF 301, EF 303, (New Akita Chemical Co., Ltd.), Fluorad FC 430, 431 (manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Co., Ltd.), Megafac F171, F173, F176, F189, and R08 (large). Fluorine system such as Japan Ink Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., Surflon S-382, SC101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106 (made by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.) and Troysol S-366 (made by Troychemical Co., Ltd.) Surfactant or lanthanide surfactant. Further, a polyoxyalkylene polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) can also be used as a lanthanoid surfactant.

又,作為界面活性劑,除前述公知者以外,可使用下述界面活性劑,該界面活性劑為使用下述聚合物,該聚合物為藉由熱調聚反應法(亦稱為調聚物法)或者寡聚物反應法(亦稱為寡聚物法)所製造之氟脂肪族化合物所衍生的具有氟脂肪族基之聚合物。 Further, as the surfactant, in addition to the above-mentioned known ones, the following surfactants may be used, and the surfactant is a polymer which is subjected to a thermal telomerization reaction (also referred to as a telomer). A fluoroaliphatic group-derived polymer derived from a fluoroaliphatic compound produced by an oligomer reaction method (also referred to as an oligomer method).

作為具有氟脂肪族基之聚合物,以具有氟脂肪族基之單體與(聚(氧伸烷基))丙烯酸酯及/或(聚(氧伸烷基))甲基丙烯酸酯的共聚合物為佳,可為不規則地分布者,亦可為嵌段共聚合。又,作為聚(氧伸烷基)基,可舉出聚(環氧乙烷)基、聚(環氧丙烷)基、聚(環氧丁烷)基等,又聚(環氧乙烷與環氧丙烷與環氧乙烷之嵌段連接體)或聚(環氧乙烷與環氧丙烷之嵌段連接體)基等相同鏈長內具有相異鏈長的伸烷基之單位亦可。且具有氟脂肪族基之單體與(聚(氧伸烷基))丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)之共聚合物並非僅為2元共聚合物,亦可為同時將具有相異2種以上的氟脂肪族基之單體、或具有相異2種以上(聚(氧伸烷基))丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)等進行共聚合的3元系以上共聚合物。 As a polymer having a fluoroaliphatic group, copolymerization of a monomer having a fluoroaliphatic group with (poly(oxyalkylene)) acrylate and/or (poly(oxyalkylene)) methacrylate Preferably, the material may be irregularly distributed or may be block copolymerized. Further, examples of the poly(oxyalkylene) group include a poly(ethylene oxide) group, a poly(propylene oxide) group, a poly(butylene oxide) group, and the like, and poly(ethylene oxide and a unit of a stretched alkyl group having a different chain length in the same chain length, such as a block linker of propylene oxide and ethylene oxide) or a base of a poly(ethylene oxide and propylene oxide block link) . And the copolymer having a fluoroaliphatic group and a (poly(oxyalkylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate) is not only a 2-membered copolymer, but may also have a difference at the same time. A monomer having a fluoroaliphatic group or more, or a ternary or higher copolymer having two or more kinds of (poly(oxyalkylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate).

例如作為商品的界面活性劑,可舉出MegafacF178、F-470、F-473、F-475、F-476、F-472(大日本ink化學工業(股)製)。且具有C6F13基之丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯 酸酯)與(聚(氧伸烷基))丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)之共聚合物、具有C6F13基之丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)與(聚(環氧乙烷))丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)與(聚(環氧丙烷))丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)之共聚合物、具有C8F17基的丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)與(聚(氧伸烷基))丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)之共聚合物、具有C8F17基之丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)與(聚(環氧乙烷))丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)與(聚(環氧丙烷))丙烯酸酯(或甲基丙烯酸酯)之共聚合物等。 For example, commercially available surfactants include Megafac F178, F-470, F-473, F-475, F-476, and F-472 (manufactured by Dainippon Ink Chemical Industries Co., Ltd.). And a copolymer of a C 6 F 13 -based acrylate (or methacrylate) and (poly(oxyalkylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate), an acrylate having a C 6 F 13 group (or methacrylate) and (poly(ethylene oxide)) acrylate (or methacrylate) and (poly(propylene oxide)) acrylate (or methacrylate) copolymer, having a copolymer of a C 8 F 17 -based acrylate (or methacrylate) with (poly(oxyalkylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate), a C 8 F 17 -based acrylate (or a copolymer of (methacrylate) and (poly(ethylene oxide)) acrylate (or methacrylate) and (poly(propylene oxide)) acrylate (or methacrylate).

作為界面活性劑,以非離子性界面活性劑為佳,以氟系界面活性劑或矽系界面活性劑為較佳。 As the surfactant, a nonionic surfactant is preferred, and a fluorine-based surfactant or a quinone-based surfactant is preferred.

添加界面活性劑時,其配合量對於顯像液16的全質量而言,一般為0.001~5質量%,以0.005~2質量%為佳,以0.01~0.5質量%為較佳。 When the surfactant is added, the amount of the surfactant is generally 0.001 to 5% by mass, preferably 0.005 to 2% by mass, and preferably 0.01 to 0.5% by mass, based on the total mass of the developing solution 16.

藉由顯像液16使抗蝕圖型17顯像之方法,並無特別限定,可由公知顯像方法做適宜選擇後實施。作為較佳顯像方法,例如有於顯像液16中將具備曝光後抗蝕膜11之基板10以一定時間進行浸漬的方法(浸漬法)、於曝光後抗蝕膜11表面將顯像液16藉由表面張力使其提升後靜止一定時間的方法(槳法)、於曝光後的抗蝕膜11表面上將顯像液進行噴霧之方法(噴霧法)、對於以一定速度轉動之基板10,對著曝光後抗蝕膜11,以一定速度一邊掃描顯像液塗出噴嘴,一邊塗佈顯像液16之方法(動態 分散法)等可舉出。 The method of developing the resist pattern 17 by the developing liquid 16 is not particularly limited, and can be carried out by appropriately selecting a known developing method. As a preferred development method, for example, a method in which the substrate 10 including the post-exposure resist film 11 is immersed in the developing solution 16 for a predetermined period of time (dipping method), and a developing solution on the surface of the resist film 11 after exposure is used. a method of spraying a developing solution by a surface tension by a surface tension for a certain period of time (paddle method), spraying a developing solution on the surface of the exposed resist film 11 (spraying method), and rotating the substrate 10 at a constant speed. A method of applying the developing liquid 16 while scanning the developing liquid coating nozzle at a constant speed against the resist film 11 after exposure (dynamic Dispersion method) and the like can be mentioned.

又,於進行顯像步驟後,可實施將顯像液16一邊取代為其他溶劑下,停止顯像的步驟。 Further, after the development step, a step of stopping the development by replacing the development liquid 16 with another solvent can be carried out.

於第一顯像步驟後,可使用含有有機溶劑之沖洗液對抗蝕圖型17進行洗淨。 After the first development step, the resist pattern 17 can be washed using a rinse solution containing an organic solvent.

使用於沖洗步驟之沖洗液,僅不溶解抗蝕圖型者即可,並無特別限定,一般可使用含有有機溶劑之溶液。可作為沖洗液使用的有機溶劑,可舉出與顯像液16中可含有的有機溶劑之相同者。沖洗液可含有複數種上述有機溶劑,亦可含有除上述以外之有機溶劑。 The rinse liquid used in the rinsing step is not particularly limited as long as it does not dissolve the resist pattern, and a solution containing an organic solvent can be generally used. The organic solvent which can be used as the rinsing liquid is the same as the organic solvent which can be contained in the developing liquid 16 . The rinsing liquid may contain a plurality of the above organic solvents, and may contain an organic solvent other than the above.

沖洗液中之含水率以10質量%以下為佳,以5質量%以下為較佳,以3質量%以下為特佳。含水率在10質量%以下時,可得到良好顯像特性。 The water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 3% by mass or less. When the water content is 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.

於沖洗液中,可添加適當量的界面活性劑後使用。 In the rinse solution, an appropriate amount of a surfactant may be added and used.

對於沖洗步驟,將顯像後之基板10上的抗蝕圖型17使用含有上述有機溶劑之沖洗液進行洗淨處理。洗淨處理方法並無特別限定,可藉由與藉由顯像液16進行顯像之同樣方法進行。 For the rinsing step, the resist pattern 17 on the substrate 10 after development is subjected to a cleaning treatment using a rinsing liquid containing the above organic solvent. The washing treatment method is not particularly limited, and can be carried out in the same manner as the development by the developing liquid 16.

≪第一被覆膜形成步驟≫ ≪First coating film formation step≫

將第一被覆膜形成步驟藉由圖1(f)、及(g)進行說明。在第一被覆膜形成步驟中,於抗蝕圖型17上塗佈含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂(以下亦記為「(A1)成分」)與(C1)溶劑(以下亦 記為「(C1)成分」)之第一被覆形成劑後形成第一被覆膜18。 The first coating film forming step will be described with reference to Figs. 1(f) and (g). In the first coating film forming step, a resin containing (A 1 ) a decrease in solubility in an organic solvent by the action of an acid is applied to the resist pattern 17 (hereinafter also referred to as "(A 1 ) component"). The first coating film 18 is formed after the first coating forming agent of the (C 1 ) solvent (hereinafter also referred to as "(C 1 ) component)".

作為於抗蝕圖型17上塗佈第一被覆形成劑後形成第一被覆膜18之方法,對於抗蝕膜形成步驟,可使用與於基板10上形成抗蝕膜11之相同方法。 As a method of forming the first coating film 18 after applying the first coating forming agent on the resist pattern 17, the same method as the method of forming the resist film 11 on the substrate 10 can be used for the resist film forming step.

又,第一被覆形成劑所含之(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂可使用與抗蝕膜形成步驟中所使用的抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分的同樣樹脂。作為(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂的例子,有含有由丙烯酸酯衍生之構成單位的丙烯酸酯衍生樹脂、或含有由羥基苯乙烯衍生物衍生之構成單位的羥基苯乙烯衍生樹脂等可舉出。 Further, the resin (A 1 ) contained in the first coating forming agent can be used as the resin having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by the action of an acid, and the (A) component contained in the resist composition used in the resist film forming step can be used. The same resin. Examples of the resin (A 1 ) having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by the action of an acid include an acrylate-derived resin containing a constituent unit derived from an acrylate or a hydroxyl group containing a constituent unit derived from a hydroxystyrene derivative. A styrene-derived resin etc. are mentioned.

且,第一被覆形成劑所含之(C1)溶劑可使用與在抗蝕膜形成步驟所使用的抗蝕組成物所含之(C)成分的相同溶劑。 Further, as the (C 1 ) solvent contained in the first coating forming agent, the same solvent as the component (C) contained in the resist composition used in the resist film forming step can be used.

且第一被覆形成劑以不阻礙本發明之目的的範圍下,視必要可含有於抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分、及(B)成分以外的種種成分。 Further, the first coating forming agent may be contained in various components other than the component (A) and the component (B) contained in the resist composition, as long as it does not inhibit the object of the present invention.

且,作為第一被覆形成劑,可使用在抗蝕膜形成步驟所使用的抗蝕組成物。使用與抗蝕組成物相異組成的第一被覆形成劑時,將抗蝕組成物供給於基板表面的設備、與將第一被覆形成劑供給於基板表面的設備成為必要,使用於形成微細圖型之生產設備的構成變的複雜。然而,作為第一被覆形成劑使用抗蝕組成物時,將第一被覆形成劑供 給於基板表面的設備變的不需要,可使使用於形成微細圖型之生產設備的構成簡素化。此時,因可減低在生產設備之故障等麻煩產生頻率,故保養費用,可提高使用於形成微細圖型之生產設備的運行率。 Further, as the first coating forming agent, a resist composition used in the resist film forming step can be used. When a first coating forming agent having a composition different from that of the resist composition is used, an apparatus for supplying a resist composition to the surface of the substrate and an apparatus for supplying the first covering forming agent to the surface of the substrate are necessary for forming a fine pattern. The composition of the production equipment of the type becomes complicated. However, when the resist composition is used as the first coating forming agent, the first coating forming agent is supplied The apparatus for the surface of the substrate becomes unnecessary, and the constitution for the production apparatus for forming a fine pattern can be simplified. At this time, since the frequency of troubles such as failure of the production equipment can be reduced, the maintenance cost can improve the operation rate of the production equipment used for forming the fine pattern.

≪第一增厚化步驟≫ ≪First thickening step≫

將第一增厚化步驟藉由圖1(g)、及(h)進行說明。在第一增厚化步驟中,對於第一被覆膜形成步驟,加入塗佈第一被覆形成劑之抗蝕圖型17,於抗蝕圖型17表面不會伴隨高分子量化下形成對於顯像液為難溶的第一難溶層19(以下亦稱為難溶層)而使抗蝕圖型17增厚化。 The first thickening step will be described with reference to Figs. 1(g) and (h). In the first thickening step, the resist pattern 17 coated with the first coating forming agent is added to the first coating film forming step, and the surface of the resist pattern 17 is not formed with the high molecular weight. The resist pattern 17 is thickened by the first hardly soluble layer 19 (hereinafter also referred to as a poorly soluble layer) which is insoluble in the liquid.

於抗蝕組成物,作為(B)成分,因含有活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物,於相當於曝光部14之抗蝕圖型17,殘存藉由(B)成分所產生的酸。因此,加熱塗佈第一被覆形成劑之抗蝕圖型17時,通過抗蝕圖型17、與第一被覆膜18的界面,存在於抗蝕圖型17中之酸擴散於第一被覆膜18。 In the resist composition, as the component (B), an acid which generates an acid after irradiation with active light or radiation is present in the resist pattern 17 corresponding to the exposed portion 14, and the acid generated by the component (B) remains. . Therefore, when the resist pattern 17 of the first coating forming agent is heated and applied, the acid existing in the resist pattern 17 is diffused to the first by the interface between the resist pattern 17 and the first coating film 18. Cover film 18.

又於形成第一被覆膜18之第一被覆形成劑,含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂。因此,藉由抗蝕圖型17所擴散之酸的作用,第一被覆膜18中,對於第一被覆膜18與抗蝕圖型17之界面附近部分,降低對於有機溶劑之溶解性,於抗蝕圖型17的表面形成第一難溶層19,使抗蝕圖型17增厚化。 And forming a first coating formed by the first coating agent of 18, comprising (A 1) by action of an acid resin to reduce the solubility of the organic solvent. Therefore, in the first coating film 18, the solubility in the organic solvent is lowered in the vicinity of the interface between the first coating film 18 and the resist pattern 17 by the action of the acid diffused by the resist pattern 17. The first hardly soluble layer 19 is formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17, and the resist pattern 17 is thickened.

加熱抗蝕圖型17的溫度僅能良好形成第一難溶層19 即可,並無特別限定。加熱溫度及加熱時間可配合使用的抗蝕組成物的種類、第一被覆形成劑的種類、及抗蝕圖型的微細化量做適宜選擇。加熱溫度基本上以30℃~200℃為佳,以60℃~180℃為較佳,以80℃~160℃為更佳。 The temperature at which the resist pattern 17 is heated can only form the first hardly soluble layer 19 well. It is not particularly limited. The heating temperature and the heating time can be appropriately selected in accordance with the type of the resist composition to be used, the type of the first covering agent, and the amount of refining of the resist pattern. The heating temperature is preferably 30 ° C to 200 ° C, preferably 60 ° C to 180 ° C, and more preferably 80 ° C to 160 ° C.

如此於第一增厚化步驟後,於基板10上形成經微細化的抗蝕圖型17(含有第一難溶層19)。第一增厚化步驟後之抗蝕圖型17於其表面上殘存於第一難溶層19無變化的第一被覆膜18中之可溶部。因此,殘存於抗蝕圖型17上之第一被覆膜18中的可溶部對於第二顯像步驟,視需要由抗蝕圖型表面上除去。 After the first thickening step, a fine resist pattern 17 (containing the first hardly soluble layer 19) is formed on the substrate 10. The resist pattern 17 after the first thickening step remains on the surface of the soluble portion of the first coating film 18 in which the first hard layer 19 is not changed. Therefore, the soluble portion remaining in the first coating film 18 on the resist pattern 17 is removed from the resist pattern surface as needed for the second developing step.

≪第二顯像步驟≫ ≪Second imaging step≫

對於第二顯像步驟藉由圖1(h)、及(i)進行說明。如圖1(h)所示,於第一增厚化步驟後的抗蝕圖型17(含第一難溶層19)上,殘存第一被覆膜18中之可溶部。該第一被覆膜18中之可溶部可藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液進行顯像而除去。 The second development step will be described with reference to FIGS. 1(h) and (i). As shown in FIG. 1(h), the soluble portion in the first coating film 18 remains on the resist pattern 17 (including the first hard layer 19) after the first thickening step. The soluble portion in the first coating film 18 can be removed by development using a developing solution containing an organic solvent.

第二顯像步驟中,顯像方法與顯像液使用與第一顯像步驟之相同者。又,對於第二顯像步驟,於顯像後與第一顯像步驟同樣地,使用含有有機溶劑之沖洗液,洗淨抗蝕圖型17為佳。 In the second developing step, the developing method and the developing liquid are the same as those of the first developing step. Further, in the second developing step, it is preferable to wash the resist pattern 17 by using a rinse liquid containing an organic solvent in the same manner as in the first developing step after development.

所謂以上說明之本發明的微細圖型形成方法,可進一步微細化藉由負型顯像製程所形成之抗蝕圖型。 The fine pattern forming method of the present invention described above can further refine the resist pattern formed by the negative developing process.

對於以上說明之微細圖型形成方法,作為在第一被覆 膜形成步驟使用的第一被覆形成劑,使用含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、(B1)藉由加熱後產生酸之化合物(以下亦記為「(B1)成分」)、與(C1)溶劑者為佳。第一被覆形成劑為除含有(A1)成分、及(C1)成分以外,含有(B1)成分時,於藉由上述方法進行微細化的圖型,塗佈特定組成之第二被覆形成劑,藉由施予所定處理,可進一步微細化藉由上述方法進行微細化之圖型。藉由第一被覆形成劑所形成之第一被覆層中含有(B1)成分時,藉由將第一被覆層於後述所定溫度進行加熱,於第一被覆層中可由(B1)成分產生酸。該酸可與第二被覆層中之(A2)成分起作用,故藉由使用含有(A1)成分、(B1)成分、與(C1)成分之第一被覆形成劑,可將抗蝕圖型在多層下包覆而進行微細化。 In the method for forming a fine pattern described above, as the first coating forming agent used in the first coating film forming step, a resin containing (A 1 ) having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by the action of an acid, (B 1 ) is used. It is preferred that the compound which generates an acid after heating (hereinafter also referred to as "(B 1 ) component)" and (C 1 ) solvent. The first coating agent is formed in addition to containing a (A 1) component and the (C 1) component containing (B 1) component, to perform a fine pattern by the method described above, applying a second coating of a specific composition The forming agent can further refine the pattern which is refined by the above method by applying the predetermined treatment. When the first coating layer formed of the first coating forming agent contains the component (B 1 ), the first coating layer is heated at a predetermined temperature to be described later, and the first coating layer can be produced from the (B 1 ) component. acid. Since the acid acts on the (A 2 ) component in the second coating layer, the first coating forming agent containing the (A 1 ) component, the (B 1 ) component, and the (C 1 ) component can be used. The resist pattern is coated under a plurality of layers to be miniaturized.

於第一被覆形成劑所使用的(B1)成分因藉由加熱產生酸,若為不阻礙藉由第一被覆形成劑的抗蝕圖型之微細化者即可,並無特別限定。(B1)成分經加熱時產生酸的開始溫度之酸產生開始溫度(TA)並無特別限定,基本上以80℃~200為佳,以100℃~180℃為較佳。用具有該範圍之酸產生開始溫度(TA)之(B1)成分時,即使加熱使其產生酸,抗蝕圖型亦不容易因為加熱而有劣化.變性。 The (B 1 ) component to be used in the first coating forming agent is not particularly limited as long as it does not inhibit the refinement of the resist pattern by the first coating forming agent because the acid is generated by heating. The acid generation start temperature (T A ) at which the (B 1 ) component starts to generate an acid upon heating is not particularly limited, and is preferably 80 ° C to 200, and preferably 100 ° C to 180 ° C. When the (B 1 ) component having the starting temperature (T A ) of the acid having this range is generated, even if it is heated to generate an acid, the resist pattern is not easily deteriorated by heating. transsexual.

(B1)成分的酸產生開始溫度(TA)為可藉由差示掃描熱量計(DSC)進行測定所得之發熱曲線,求得(B1)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TA)。且,將藉由發熱峰的低溫側底線、與發熱峰的低溫側曲線之發熱開始時之轉折點中 的接線交點溫度作為酸產生開始溫度(TA)。 The acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ) is a heat generation curve which can be measured by a differential scanning calorimeter (DSC), and the acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ) is obtained. Further, the junction temperature at the turning point in the turning point at the start of the heat generation by the low temperature side bottom line of the exothermic peak and the low temperature side curve of the exothermic peak is taken as the acid generation starting temperature (T A ).

作為(B1)成分之較佳例子,可舉出有機磺酸之肟酯化合物、2,4,4,6-四溴環己二烯酮、苯偶因對甲苯磺酸、2-硝基苯甲基對甲苯磺酸、其他有機磺酸的烷基酯等。又,鎏鹽、碘鎓鹽、苯並噻唑鎓鹽、銨鹽、鏻鹽等鎓鹽等亦可適用於(B1)成分。彼等的中由在不加熱之狀態下為穩定性優良、或在第一被覆形成劑中之溶解安定性優良的觀點來看,以有機磺酸之肟酯化合物為佳。 Preferred examples of the component (B 1 ) include an oxime ester compound of an organic sulfonic acid, 2,4,4,6-tetrabromocyclohexadienone, benzoin p-toluenesulfonic acid, and 2-nitro group. Benzyl p-toluenesulfonic acid, alkyl esters of other organic sulfonic acids, and the like. Further, an onium salt such as an onium salt, an iodonium salt, a benzothiazolium salt, an ammonium salt or a phosphonium salt can be applied to the (B 1 ) component. Among them, an oxime ester compound of an organic sulfonic acid is preferred from the viewpoint of excellent stability in a state of no heating or excellent solubility stability in the first coating forming agent.

作為有機磺酸之肟酯化合物中較佳化合物,可舉出以下式(TAG-1)~(TAG-4)所示化合物。 Preferred examples of the oxime ester compound of the organic sulfonic acid include compounds represented by the following formulas (TAG-1) to (TAG-4).

〔式(TAG-1)~(TAG-4)中,Rb1-1為碳數1~10的烷基、苯基、甲苯基、萘基、碳數1~10的氟化烷基、或下式(Rb1-3)所示基。Rb1-2為-(CF2)f1-H所示基,f1為1~10的整數〕 [In the formula (TAG-1) to (TAG-4), R b1-1 is an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, a tolyl group, a naphthyl group, a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or The group represented by the following formula (R b1-3 ). R b1-2 is a group represented by -(CF 2 ) f1 -H, and f1 is an integer of 1 to 10]

〔式(Rb1-3)所示基中之「*」表示與硫原子之鍵結手〕 [*" in the group of the formula (R b1-3 ) indicates a bond with a sulfur atom]

Rb1-1為烷基時,烷基可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、或環狀中任一,以直鏈狀為佳。作為Rb1-1為烷基時的較佳基,可舉出甲基、乙基、n-丙基、n-丁基、n-戊基、n-己基、n-庚基、n-辛基、n-壬基、及n-癸基可舉出。 When R b1-1 is an alkyl group, the alkyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic, and is preferably a linear chain. Preferred examples of the case where R b1-1 is an alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an n-butyl group, an n-pentyl group, an n-hexyl group, an n-heptyl group, and an n-octyl group. The base, n-fluorenyl group, and n-fluorenyl group are exemplified.

Rb1-1為氟烷基時,於氟烷基所含之氟原子的數目並無特別限定,氟烷基以全氟烷基為佳。Rb1-1為氟烷基時,氟烷基可為直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、或環狀中任一,以直鏈狀為佳。作為Rb1-1為氟烷基時的較佳基,對於Rb1-1為烷基時的較佳基,可舉出氫原子完全被氟原子取代之基。 When R b1-1 is a fluoroalkyl group, the number of fluorine atoms contained in the fluoroalkyl group is not particularly limited, and the fluoroalkyl group is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group. When R b1-1 is a fluoroalkyl group, the fluoroalkyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic, and is preferably a linear chain. The preferred group when R b1-1 is a fluoroalkyl group, and the preferred group when R b1-1 is an alkyl group is a group in which a hydrogen atom is completely substituted by a fluorine atom.

又,Rb1-1為甲苯基時,甲苯基以p-甲苯基為佳。 Further, when R b1-1 is a tolyl group, the tolyl group is preferably a p-tolyl group.

Rb1-2為-(CF2)f1-H所示基,f1為1~10的整數。f1以3~6的整數為佳。 R b1-2 is a group represented by -(CF 2 ) f1 -H, and f1 is an integer of 1 to 10. F1 is preferably an integer from 3 to 6.

式(TAG-1)~(TAG-4)所示化合物中,作為特佳化合物,可舉出以下TAG-a~TAG-g等。 Among the compounds represented by the formula (TAG-1) to (TAG-4), the following TAG-a to TAG-g may be mentioned as a particularly preferable compound.

使用含有(A1)成分、(B1)成分、與(C1)成分之第一被覆形成劑的方法中,對於第一增厚化步驟、及第二顯像步驟進行以下說明。 In the method of using the first coating forming agent containing the (A 1 ) component, the (B 1 ) component, and the (C 1 ) component, the first thickening step and the second developing step will be described below.

≪第一增厚化步驟≫ ≪First thickening step≫

將第一增厚化步驟藉由圖1(g)、及(h)進行說明。在第一增厚化步驟中,對於第一被覆膜形成步驟,將 塗佈第一被覆形成劑之抗蝕圖型17在未達(B1)藉由加熱後產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(TA)之溫度下進行加熱,於抗蝕圖型17表面不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對顯像液為難溶之第一層19(以下亦稱為第一難溶層),使抗蝕圖型17增厚化。 The first thickening step will be described with reference to Figs. 1(g) and (h). In the first thickening step, for the first coating film forming step, the resist pattern 17 coated with the first coating forming agent is produced in an acid which does not reach (B 1 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating. Heating is performed at a temperature of the starting temperature (T A ), and a first layer 19 (hereinafter also referred to as a first hardly soluble layer) which is insoluble to the developing liquid is formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17 without being subjected to high molecular weight. The resist pattern 17 is thickened.

於抗蝕組成物中,作為(B)成分,因含有活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物,於相當於曝光部14之抗蝕圖型17,殘存藉由(B)成分所產生的酸。因此,將塗佈被覆形成劑之抗蝕圖型17在未達(B1)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TA)的溫度下進行加熱時,通過抗蝕圖型17、與第一被覆膜18之界面,存在於抗蝕圖型17中之酸擴散於第一被覆膜18。 In the resist composition, as the component (B), a compound which generates an acid after irradiation with active light or radiation is present in the resist pattern 17 corresponding to the exposed portion 14 and remains by the component (B). acid. Therefore, when the resist pattern 17 coated with the coating forming agent is heated at a temperature that does not reach the acid generation starting temperature (T A ) of the (B 1 ) component, the resist pattern 17 is passed through and the first coating is applied. At the interface of the film 18, the acid present in the resist pattern 17 is diffused to the first coating film 18.

又,於形成第一被覆膜18之第一被覆形成劑,含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂。因此,藉由由抗蝕圖型17擴散之酸的作用,對於第一被覆膜18中,第一被覆膜18與抗蝕圖型17之界面附近部分,降低對於有機溶劑之溶解性,於抗蝕圖型17之表面上形成第一難溶層19,使抗蝕圖型17增厚化。 And, forming a first agent is a first coating film 18 formed of, comprising (A 1) by action of an acid to reduce the solubility of the organic solvent of the resin. Therefore, in the first coating film 18, the solubility in the organic solvent is reduced in the vicinity of the interface between the first coating film 18 and the resist pattern 17 by the action of the acid diffused by the resist pattern 17. A first hardly soluble layer 19 is formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17, and the resist pattern 17 is thickened.

加熱抗蝕圖型17之溫度為未達(B1)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TA)的溫度,可良好形成第一難溶層19者即可,並無特別限定。加熱溫度及加熱時間為配合所使用的抗蝕組成物之種類、第一被覆形成劑之種類、及抗蝕圖型之微細化量做適宜選擇。加熱溫度基本上以30℃~200℃為佳,以60℃~180℃為較佳,以80℃~160℃為更佳。 The temperature at which the resist pattern 17 is heated is a temperature that does not reach the acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ), and the first hardly soluble layer 19 can be formed well, and is not particularly limited. The heating temperature and the heating time are appropriately selected in accordance with the type of the resist composition to be used, the type of the first coating forming agent, and the amount of refining of the resist pattern. The heating temperature is preferably 30 ° C to 200 ° C, preferably 60 ° C to 180 ° C, and more preferably 80 ° C to 160 ° C.

且將抗蝕圖型於(B1)成分的酸產生開始溫度(TA)進行加熱時,在第一被覆膜18全體,藉由(B1)成分產生酸,藉由酸的作用,使得第一被覆膜18全體對於顯像液變成難溶化。如此時第一被覆膜18中,於顯像後儘量至微細空間亦成為對於顯像液之難溶化,故抗蝕圖型中變的無法設置所定微細空間。 When the resist pattern is heated at the acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ), an acid is generated in the entire first coating film 18 by the (B 1 ) component, and the acid acts. The entire first coating film 18 is made insoluble to the developing liquid. In this case, in the first coating film 18, as far as possible, the fine space is hardly melted in the fine space after development, and thus the predetermined fine space cannot be set in the resist pattern.

如此,於第一增厚化步驟後,在基板10上形成經微細化之抗蝕圖型17(含有第一難溶層19)。第一增厚化步驟後之抗蝕圖型17為,其表面上殘存於第一難溶層19無變化的第一被覆膜18中可溶部。因此,殘存於抗蝕圖型17上之第一被覆膜18中的可溶部在第二顯像步驟中由抗蝕圖型表面除去。 Thus, after the first thickening step, the refining resist pattern 17 (containing the first hardly soluble layer 19) is formed on the substrate 10. The resist pattern 17 after the first thickening step is a soluble portion remaining in the first coating film 18 having no change in the first hard-melting layer 19 on the surface. Therefore, the soluble portion remaining in the first coating film 18 on the resist pattern 17 is removed by the resist pattern surface in the second developing step.

≪第二顯像步驟≫ ≪Second imaging step≫

對於第二顯像步驟藉由圖1(h)、及(i)進行說明。如圖1(h)所示,於第一增厚化步驟後之抗蝕圖型17(含有第一難溶層19)上殘存第一被覆膜18中之可溶部。該第一被覆膜18中之可溶部可藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液進行顯像而除去。 The second development step will be described with reference to FIGS. 1(h) and (i). As shown in FIG. 1(h), the soluble portion in the first coating film 18 remains on the resist pattern 17 (including the first hard layer 19) after the first thickening step. The soluble portion in the first coating film 18 can be removed by development using a developing solution containing an organic solvent.

第二顯像步驟中顯像方法與顯像液可適用與第一顯像步驟之相同者。又,對於第二顯像步驟,於顯像後可使用與第一顯像步驟之相同的含有有機溶劑之沖洗液,洗淨抗蝕圖型17為佳。 The developing method and the developing liquid in the second developing step can be applied to the same as the first developing step. Further, in the second developing step, it is preferable to use the same organic solvent-containing rinsing liquid as in the first developing step after the development, and to clean the resist pattern 17.

藉由以上說明的方法所形成之經微細化的抗蝕圖型可 藉由以下說明之方法,進一步進行微細化。 The refined resist pattern formed by the method described above can be Further miniaturization is carried out by the method described below.

≪藉由多層難溶層之抗蝕圖型的微細化方法≫ 微The refinement method of the resist pattern by multiple layers of insoluble layers≫

前述微細圖型之形成方法中,使用含有(B1)加熱後產生酸的化合物之第一被覆形成劑,進行抗蝕圖型17之增厚化(微細化)。藉此,所謂前述微細圖型之形成方法,因第一難溶層19含有(B1)成分,藉由加熱可於第一難溶層19中產生酸。 In the method for forming the fine pattern, the first coating forming agent containing (B 1 ) a compound which generates an acid after heating is used to increase the thickness (refinement) of the resist pattern 17 . Accordingly, the method of forming a so-called fine pattern, the acid is generated by the first layer 19 containing a soluble (B 1) component, by heating the layer 19 to the first soluble.

因此,於將第一難溶層19對於具有表面之抗蝕圖型17的第一難溶層19之表面上,塗佈含有(A2)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂(以下亦記為(A2)成分)之特定第二被覆形成劑後,將第一難溶層19中所產生的酸與(A2)成分起作用,於第一難溶層19之表面形成第二難溶層22後可進一步使抗蝕圖型微細化。 Therefore, on the surface of the first poorly soluble layer 19 having the surface of the resist pattern 17, the resin containing (A 2 ) having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by the action of an acid is applied. (hereinafter also referred to as a specific second coating forming agent of the component (A 2 )), the acid generated in the first poorly-soluble layer 19 and the (A 2 ) component act on the surface of the first poorly-soluble layer 19 After the second insoluble layer 22 is formed, the resist pattern can be further refined.

又,於第二被覆形成劑含有(B2)藉由加熱後產生酸之化合物時,可藉由加熱後於第二難溶層中產生酸,於第二難溶層之表面上塗佈含有(A3)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂(以下亦記為(A3)成分)之特定第三被覆形成劑,於第二難溶層上可進一步形成第三難溶層。 Further, when the second coating forming agent contains (B 2 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating, an acid may be generated in the second poorly soluble layer by heating, and the surface of the second poorly soluble layer may be coated. (a 3) by action of an acid to the resin to reduce the solubility of the organic solvent (hereinafter also referred to as (a 3) component) of the specific third covering forming agent, on the second layer may be further formed a third insoluble insoluble Floor.

如此,藉由重複經難溶層的形成之圖型微細化的操作,對於僅於抗蝕圖型中存在經微細化的空間,可進行數次抗蝕圖型之微細化。此時,進在1次的微細化操作中, 可微細化抗蝕圖型至困難水準。 In this way, by repeating the operation of refining the pattern of formation of the insoluble layer, it is possible to refine the pattern of the resist pattern several times in the presence of the refinement of the resist pattern. At this time, in the miniaturization operation of one time, The resist pattern can be refined to a difficult level.

作為藉由多層難溶層之抗蝕圖型的微細化方法之較佳方法,可舉出以下說明之第一微細化方法、與第二微細化方法。 As a preferred method of the refining method of the resist pattern by the plurality of insoluble layers, the first miniaturization method and the second miniaturization method described below are exemplified.

<第一微細化方法> <First miniaturization method>

〔藉由二層難溶層之抗蝕圖型的微細化方法〕 [Refinement method of resist pattern by two layers of insoluble layers]

以下對於第一微細化方法,藉由二層難溶層進行抗蝕圖型之微細化的方法,參照圖2(a)~圖2(g)做說明。 Hereinafter, a method of refining the resist pattern by the two-layer poorly soluble layer for the first miniaturization method will be described with reference to FIGS. 2(a) to 2(g).

該方法為含有前述第二顯像步驟後,於第一難溶層19的表面上,塗佈含有(A2)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(C2)溶劑(以下亦記為「(C2)成分」)之第二被覆形成劑,形成第二被覆膜20之第二被覆膜形成步驟、將於第一難溶層19之表面上形成第二被覆膜20之抗蝕圖型17,於(B1)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TA)以上的溫度下進行加熱,於第一難溶層19之表面上,不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液為難溶之第二難溶層22,使抗蝕圖型17增厚化的第二增厚化步驟、及第二增厚化步驟之後,藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液,除去第二被覆膜20中之可溶部的第三顯像步驟。 In the method, after the second developing step is carried out, a resin containing (A 2 ) having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid, and a (C 2 ) solvent are applied on the surface of the first hardly-soluble layer 19 . (hereinafter also referred to as "(C 2 ) component") second coating forming agent, forming a second coating film forming step of the second coating film 20, and forming a second surface on the surface of the first poorly-soluble layer 19 The resist pattern 17 of the coating film 20 is heated at a temperature equal to or higher than the acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ), and is not accompanied by the polymerization on the surface of the first hardly soluble layer 19 Forming a second insoluble layer 22 which is insoluble to the developing solution containing the organic solvent, a second thickening step for thickening the resist pattern 17 and a second thickening step, and then containing the organic layer The developing solution of the solvent removes the third developing step of the soluble portion in the second coating film 20.

(第二被覆膜形成步驟) (Second coating film forming step)

作為第二被覆形成劑所含之(A2)成分及(C2)成分,各可使用與於抗蝕膜形成步驟中所使用的抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分及(C)成分的同樣材料。 As the (A 2 ) component and the (C 2 ) component contained in the second coating forming agent, each of the components (A) and (C) contained in the resist composition used in the resist film forming step can be used. The same material as the ingredients.

且,第二被覆形成劑為不阻礙本發明目的之範圍下,視必要可含有抗蝕組成物所含之(A)~(C)成分以外的種種成分。 Further, the second coating forming agent may contain various components other than the components (A) to (C) contained in the resist composition, as long as it does not inhibit the object of the present invention.

作為於第一難溶層19上,塗佈第二被覆形成劑後形成第二被覆膜20之方法,對於抗蝕膜形成步驟,可使用與於基板10上形成抗蝕膜11之方法的相同方法。 As a method of forming the second coating film 20 after applying the second coating forming agent on the first poorly-soluble layer 19, a method of forming the resist film 11 on the substrate 10 can be used for the resist film forming step. The same method.

又,作為第二被覆形成劑,可使用前述抗蝕組成物。 Further, as the second coating forming agent, the above-described resist composition can be used.

(第二增厚化步驟) (second thickening step)

於第一難溶層19之表面上形成第二被覆膜20後,於第一難溶層19所含之(B1)成分的酸產生開始溫度(TA)以上的溫度下加熱抗蝕圖型17,於第一難溶層19中產生酸21。如此所產生的酸21如圖2(c)及圖2(d)所示,通過第一難溶層19與第二被覆膜20之界面,擴散至第二被覆膜20中之第一難溶層19附近的區域。 After the second coating film 20 is formed on the surface of the first insoluble layer 19, the resist is heated at a temperature higher than the acid generation starting temperature (T A ) of the (B 1 ) component contained in the first insoluble layer 19 Pattern 17, produces acid 21 in the first poorly soluble layer 19. As shown in FIG. 2(c) and FIG. 2(d), the acid 21 thus produced is diffused to the first of the second coating films 20 through the interface between the first poorly soluble layer 19 and the second coating film 20. The area near the insoluble layer 19.

又,如圖2(d)及圖2(e)所示,擴散至第二被覆膜20中之酸21與第二被覆膜20中之(A2)成分起作用,於第一難溶層19上形成第二難溶層22,使抗蝕圖型17增厚化。 Further, as shown in FIG. 2(d) and FIG. 2(e), the acid 21 diffused into the second coating film 20 and the (A 2 ) component in the second coating film 20 act, which is difficult in the first A second insoluble layer 22 is formed on the solution layer 19 to thicken the resist pattern 17.

對於第二增厚化步驟,加熱具備第二被覆膜20之抗 蝕圖型17的溫度僅為(B1)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TA)以上即可,並無特別限定,基本上以30℃~200℃為佳,以60℃~180℃為較佳,以80℃~160℃為更佳。 In the second thickening step, the temperature of the resist pattern 17 having the second coating film 20 is not limited to the acid generation starting temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ), and is not particularly limited. It is preferably 30 ° C to 200 ° C, preferably 60 ° C to 180 ° C, and more preferably 80 ° C to 160 ° C.

又,加熱溫度比(B1)成分的酸產生開始溫度(TA)高0℃~100℃之溫度為佳,高5℃~80℃之溫度為較佳。將具備第二被覆膜20之抗蝕圖型17在該溫度下加熱時,於第一難溶層19中可產生良好酸21,容易形成所望厚度之第二難溶層22。 Further, the heating temperature is preferably from 0 ° C to 100 ° C higher than the acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ), and preferably from 5 ° C to 80 ° C. When the resist pattern 17 having the second coating film 20 is heated at this temperature, a good acid 21 can be generated in the first hardly soluble layer 19, and the second poorly soluble layer 22 having a desired thickness can be easily formed.

(第三顯像步驟) (third imaging step)

如圖2(e)所示,於第二增厚化步驟後之抗蝕圖型17(含第二難溶層22)上,殘存第二被覆膜20中之可溶部。該第二被覆膜20中之可溶部如圖2(f)及圖2(g)所示,藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液16進行顯像後除去。 As shown in FIG. 2(e), the soluble portion in the second coating film 20 remains on the resist pattern 17 (including the second poorly soluble layer 22) after the second thickening step. As shown in Fig. 2 (f) and Fig. 2 (g), the soluble portion in the second coating film 20 is removed by development using a developing liquid 16 containing an organic solvent.

第三顯像步驟中,顯像方法、與顯像液16可適用與第一顯像步驟之相同者。又,對於第三顯像步驟,於顯像後與第一顯像步驟同樣地,可使用含有有機溶劑之沖洗液,洗淨將第二難溶層22具備於最表面之抗蝕圖型17為佳。 In the third developing step, the developing method and the developing liquid 16 can be applied to the same as the first developing step. Further, in the third developing step, after the development, in the same manner as in the first developing step, the etching solution containing the organic solvent can be used to wash the resist pattern having the second poorly-soluble layer 22 on the outermost surface. It is better.

〔藉由多層難溶層之抗蝕圖型的微細化方法〕 [Refinement method of resist pattern by multiple layers of poorly soluble layers]

如以上說明,對於藉由二層之難溶層的抗蝕圖型之微細化方法,於第二被覆形成劑進一步含有(B2)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物(以下亦記為「(B2)成分」)時,如後 述,進一步形成多層難溶層,可使抗蝕圖型進行微細化。 As described above, the second coating forming agent further contains (B 2 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating in the resist pattern miniaturization method of the insoluble layer of the two layers (hereinafter also referred to as "(B) 2 ) In the case of the component "", as described later, a plurality of hard-to-soluble layers are further formed, and the resist pattern can be made fine.

此時,前述第二增厚化步驟中之抗蝕圖型17的加熱為,未達(B1)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TA)以上,且未達(B2)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TB)的溫度下進行。在該溫度進行抗蝕圖型17之加熱時,可將第二被覆膜20中之(B2)成分保持於原狀態,由第一難溶層19所含之(B1)成分可產生良好酸。 In this case, the second heating step of thickening the resist pattern 17 is, an acid (B 1) less than the component of generation start temperature (T A) or more and less than (B 2) of the acid component generated The temperature is started at the temperature (T B ). When the resist pattern 17 is heated at this temperature, the (B 2 ) component in the second coating film 20 can be maintained in the original state, and the (B 1 ) component contained in the first poorly soluble layer 19 can be produced. Good acid.

以下對於第一微細化方法,說明藉由三層以上之多層難溶層進行抗蝕圖型之微細化的方法。 Hereinafter, a method of refining the resist pattern by three or more layers of the hardly soluble layers will be described for the first miniaturization method.

該方法為,於前述第三顯像步驟後,將以下I)至III)的步驟以1次以上的所定次數下重複進行。 In this method, after the third development step, the steps of the following I) to III) are repeated at a predetermined number of times of one or more times.

I)於抗蝕圖型17的表面所形成之2層以上難溶層中最表面的難溶層之表面上,塗佈被覆形成劑後形成被覆膜的被覆膜形成步驟。 I) A coating film forming step of forming a coating film after coating a coating forming agent on the surface of the most difficult-to-surface layer on the outermost surface of the two or more insoluble layers formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17.

該被覆形成劑含有(Aa)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂(以下亦記為「(Aa)成分」)、具有比(Ba)藉由加熱後產生酸,前述最表面之難溶層的形成上所使用的被覆膜所含之藉由加熱後產生酸的化合物之酸產生開始溫度(TC)高之酸產生開始溫度(TD)的化合物(以下亦記為「(Ba)成分」)、與(Ca)溶劑(以下亦記為「(Ca)成分」)者。 The coating forming agent contains (A a ) a resin having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid (hereinafter also referred to as "(A a ) component)", and having a ratio (B a ) to generate an acid by heating, The acid contained in the coating film used for the formation of the most insoluble layer on the surface is formed by heating the acid-producing compound to produce an acid starting temperature (T D ) at which the starting temperature (T C ) is high (hereinafter also It is referred to as "(B a ) component") and (C a ) solvent (hereinafter also referred to as "(C a ) component)".

II)將於2層以上的難溶層表面上形成被覆膜之抗蝕圖型17,僅在前述(TC)以上,未達前述(TD)的溫度下進行加熱,於最表面的難溶層表面上,不伴隨高分子量化下, 形成對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液為難溶的新難溶層,使圖型增厚化的增厚化步驟、III)於增厚化步驟之後,藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液使被覆膜中之可溶部除去的顯像步驟。 II) a resist pattern 17 in which a coating film is formed on the surface of the insoluble layer of two or more layers, and heating is performed at a temperature not exceeding the above (T D ) only at the above (T C ), and is on the outermost surface. On the surface of the insoluble layer, a new insoluble layer which is insoluble to the developing solution containing the organic solvent is formed without a high molecular weight, a thickening step for thickening the pattern, and III) after the thickening step A developing step of removing a soluble portion in a coating film by a developing solution containing an organic solvent.

(被覆膜形成步驟) (coating film forming step)

作為被覆形成劑所含之(Aa)成分及(Ca)成分,各可使用與在抗蝕膜形成步驟中所使用的抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分及(C)成分的相同材料。 As the component (A a ) and the component (C a ) contained in the coating forming agent, each of the components (A) and (C) contained in the resist composition used in the resist film forming step can be used. The same material.

又,作為被覆形成劑所含之(Ba)成分,使用其酸產生開始溫度(TD)為比最表面難溶層所含之藉由加熱產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(Tc)還高之化合物。(TD)與(Tc)之差僅為可良好地微細化抗蝕圖型者即可,並無特別限定,以0℃~100℃為佳,以5℃~80℃為較佳。(TD)與(Tc)之差在該範圍時,對於後述增厚化步驟,由最表面難溶層所含之藉由加熱產生酸之化合物與(Ba)成分,難以同時產生酸,容易進行抗蝕圖型之良好微細化。 Further, as the component (B a ) contained in the coating forming agent, the acid generation start temperature (T D ) is used as the acid generation starting temperature (Tc) of the compound which generates an acid by heating in the most surface poorly soluble layer. Also high in compounds. The difference between (T D ) and (Tc) is not particularly limited as long as the resist pattern can be finely refined, and is preferably 0° C. to 100° C., and preferably 5° C. to 80° C. When the difference between (T D ) and (Tc) is in this range, it is difficult to simultaneously generate an acid from the compound which generates an acid and the component (B a ) which are contained by the most surface poorly soluble layer by heating in the thickening step described later. It is easy to perform fine refinement of the resist pattern.

且,被覆形成劑在不阻礙本發明之目的的範圍下,視必要可含有抗蝕組成物所含之(A)~(C)成分以外的種種成分。 Further, the coating forming agent may contain various components other than the components (A) to (C) contained in the resist composition, as long as the object of the present invention is not inhibited.

作為於抗蝕圖型17之表面所形成之2層以上難溶層中最表面的難溶層表面上,塗佈被覆形成劑形成被覆膜的方法,對於抗蝕膜形成步驟,可使用與於基板10上形成 抗蝕膜11之方法的相同方法。 As a method of forming a coating film by coating a coating agent on the surface of the most difficult-to-solve layer of the two or more insoluble layers formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17, the resist film forming step can be used. Formed on the substrate 10 The same method of the method of resist film 11.

且,I)~III)的步驟若不再重複進行時,被覆形成劑可為不含(Ba)成分者。被覆形成劑若為不含(Ba)成分時,在增厚化步驟之抗蝕圖型的加熱溫度為,比最表面難溶層所含之藉由加熱產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(Tc)還高之溫度即可。 Further, if the steps of I) to III) are not repeated, the coating forming agent may be a component containing no (B a ) component. When the coating forming agent does not contain the component (B a ), the heating temperature of the resist pattern in the thickening step is an acid starting temperature higher than that of the compound which generates an acid by heating in the outermost hard layer. (Tc) is also high temperature.

(增厚化步驟) (thickening step)

於抗蝕圖型17的表面所形成之2層以上難溶層中最表面難溶層之表面上形成被覆膜後,在最表面難溶層所含之藉由加熱產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(TC)以上之溫度,且未達被覆形成劑所含之(Ba)成分的酸產生開始溫度(TD)的溫度下,加熱抗蝕圖型17,於最表面難溶層中產生酸。如此所產生的酸,通過最表面難溶層與被覆膜之界面,擴散至被覆膜中最表面的難溶層附近之區域。 An acid which forms a coating film on the surface of the most difficult-to-soluble layer which is formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17 and which is formed on the surface of the most insoluble layer When the temperature above the onset temperature (T C ) is generated and the acid generation start temperature (T D ) of the component (B a ) contained in the coating agent is not reached, the resist pattern 17 is heated and is hardly soluble on the outermost surface. An acid is produced in the layer. The acid thus produced is diffused to the region near the most surface of the hard coat layer in the coating film through the interface between the most surface poorly soluble layer and the coating film.

又擴散至被覆膜中的酸,與被覆膜中之(Aa)成分起作用,於最表面難溶層上形成新難溶層,使抗蝕圖型17增厚化。 Further, the acid diffused into the coating film acts on the (A a ) component in the coating film to form a new insoluble layer on the most surface-difficult layer, and the resist pattern 17 is thickened.

對於增厚化步驟,加熱具備被覆膜之抗蝕圖型17的溫度,僅在上述(TC)以上,且未達(TD)即可,並無特別限定,基本上以30℃~200℃為佳,以60℃~180℃為較佳,以80℃~160℃為更佳。 In the thickening step, the temperature at which the resist pattern 17 having the coating film is heated is not limited to the above (T C ) and not (T D ), and is not particularly limited, and is basically 30 ° C. 200 ° C is preferred, preferably 60 ° C ~ 180 ° C, preferably 80 ° C ~ 160 ° C.

又,加熱溫度比(B1)成分的酸產生開始溫度(TA) 高0℃~100℃之溫度為佳,高5℃~80℃之溫度為較佳。將具備被覆膜之抗蝕圖型17藉由在該溫度下加熱,於最表面之難溶層中,可良好地產生酸,於最表面之難溶層上容易形成所望厚度之新難溶層。 Further, the heating temperature is preferably from 0 ° C to 100 ° C higher than the acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ), and preferably from 5 ° C to 80 ° C. By heating at this temperature, the resist pattern 17 having the coating film can generate acid well in the hard-to-soluble layer on the outermost surface, and it is easy to form a new insoluble layer on the most difficult-soluble layer on the outermost surface. Floor.

(顯像步驟) (development step)

於增厚化步驟後之抗蝕圖型17(含新難溶層)上,殘存被覆膜中之可溶部。該被覆膜中之可溶部藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液的顯像而除去。 On the resist pattern 17 (including the new poorly soluble layer) after the thickening step, the soluble portion in the coating film remains. The soluble portion in the coating film is removed by development of a developing solution containing an organic solvent.

對於顯像步驟,顯像方法與顯像液可適用與第一顯像步驟之相同者。又,對於顯像步驟,於顯像後與第一顯像步驟同樣地,使用含有有機溶劑之沖洗液,洗淨具備新難溶層於最表面之抗蝕圖型17為佳。 For the developing step, the developing method and the developing solution can be applied to the same as the first developing step. Further, in the development step, it is preferable to use a rinse liquid containing an organic solvent in the same manner as in the first development step after the development, and to clean the resist pattern 17 having the new poorly soluble layer on the outermost surface.

藉由重複進行上述I)~III)之操作,於第二難溶層的表面上,可將新難溶層依序層合,可微細化蝕刻圖型至在第1次的難溶層形成中難以達成之水準。 By repeating the operations of I) to III) above, the newly insoluble layer can be sequentially laminated on the surface of the second poorly soluble layer, and the etching pattern can be refined to form the first insoluble layer. The level that is difficult to achieve.

<第二微細化方法> <Second refinement method>

〔藉由二層的難溶層之抗蝕圖型的微細化方法〕 [Refinement method of resist pattern by two layers of insoluble layers]

以下對於第二微細化方法,將藉由二層難溶層之抗蝕圖型的微細化之方法,參照圖3(a)~圖3(f)進行說明。 Hereinafter, the second miniaturization method will be described with reference to FIGS. 3(a) to 3(f) by a method of refining the resist pattern of the two-layer poorly soluble layer.

該方法含有以下步驟;於前述第二顯像步驟後,將具備第一難溶層19之抗蝕圖型17,於(B1)成分之酸產生 開始溫度(TA)以上的溫度下加熱,於第一難溶層19中產生酸21之熱酸產生步驟、於熱酸產生步驟後,於第一難溶層19的表面,塗佈含有(A2)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(C2)溶劑(以下亦記為「(C2)成分」)的第二被覆形成劑,形成第二被覆膜20之第二被覆膜形成步驟、將於第一難溶層19的表面上形成第二被覆膜20之抗蝕圖型17進行加熱,於第一難溶層19的表面,不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液為難溶之第二難溶層22,使抗蝕圖型17增厚化的第二增厚化步驟、及繼第二增厚化步驟之後,藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液除去第二被覆膜20中之可溶部的第三顯像步驟。 The method includes the following steps: after the second developing step, the resist pattern 17 having the first hardly soluble layer 19 is heated at a temperature equal to or higher than the acid generation starting temperature (T A ) of the (B 1 ) component. a thermal acid generating step of generating an acid 21 in the first poorly soluble layer 19, after the hot acid generating step, coating the surface of the first poorly soluble layer 19 with an (A 2 )-based action on the organic solvent a resin having a reduced solubility and a second coating forming agent of (C 2 ) solvent (hereinafter also referred to as "(C 2 ) component)), forming a second coating film forming step of the second coating film 20, and The resist pattern 17 of the second coating film 20 is formed on the surface of the first insoluble layer 19 and heated to form an image for the organic solvent in the surface of the first insoluble layer 19 without being subjected to high molecular weight. The liquid is a second insoluble layer 22 which is difficult to dissolve, a second thickening step for thickening the resist pattern 17 and a second thickening step, and then the second liquid is removed by a developing solution containing an organic solvent. A third developing step of the soluble portion in the coating film 20.

(熱酸產生步驟) (thermal acid production step)

在熱酸產生步驟,如圖3(a)所示,將抗蝕圖型17在於抗蝕圖型17的表面所形成之第一難溶層19所含之(B1)成分的酸產生開始溫度(TA)以上之溫度下進行加熱,於第一難溶層19中產生酸21。 In the thermal acid generating step, as shown in Fig. 3 (a), the acid pattern of the (B 1 ) component contained in the first hardly soluble layer 19 formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17 is started. Heating is carried out at a temperature higher than the temperature (T A ) to generate an acid 21 in the first poorly soluble layer 19.

對於熱酸產生步驟,加熱抗蝕圖型17之溫度僅為(B1)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TA)以上的溫度即可,並無特別限定,基本上以30℃~200℃為佳,以60℃~180℃為較佳,以80℃~160℃為更佳。在該溫度進行加熱時, 於第一難溶層19中可容易且良好地產生酸21,且可容易抑制因抗蝕圖型17的熱所引起的劣化.變性。 In the hot acid generating step, the temperature at which the resist pattern 17 is heated is only a temperature equal to or higher than the acid generation starting temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ), and is not particularly limited, and is basically 30 ° C to 200 ° C. Preferably, 60 ° C ~ 180 ° C is preferred, and 80 ° C ~ 160 ° C is more preferred. When heating at this temperature, the acid 21 can be easily and favorably produced in the first poorly-soluble layer 19, and deterioration due to heat of the resist pattern 17 can be easily suppressed. transsexual.

又,加熱溫度比(B1)成分的酸產生開始溫度(TA)高0℃~100℃之溫度為佳,高5℃~80℃之溫度為較佳。將具備第一難溶層19之抗蝕圖型17在該溫度下進行加熱時,可於第一難溶層19中良好地產生酸21。 Further, the heating temperature is preferably from 0 ° C to 100 ° C higher than the acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ), and preferably from 5 ° C to 80 ° C. When the resist pattern 17 including the first hardly soluble layer 19 is heated at this temperature, the acid 21 can be favorably generated in the first poorly soluble layer 19.

(第二被覆膜形成步驟) (Second coating film forming step)

作為第二被覆形成劑所含之(A2)成分及(C2)成分,各可使用與抗蝕膜形成步驟中所使用的抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分及(C)成分的相同材料。 As the (A 2 ) component and the (C 2 ) component contained in the second coating forming agent, each of the components (A) and (C) contained in the resist composition used in the resist film forming step can be used. The same material.

且第二被覆形成劑以不阻礙本發明目的之範圍下,視必要可含有抗蝕組成物所含之(A)~(C)成分以外的種種成分。 Further, the second coating forming agent may contain various components other than the components (A) to (C) contained in the resist composition, as long as it does not inhibit the object of the present invention.

作為於第一難溶層19上塗佈第二被覆形成劑形成第二被覆膜20之方法,對於抗蝕膜形成步驟,可使用與於基板10上形成抗蝕膜11之方法的相同方法。 As a method of forming the second coating film 20 on the first poorly-soluble layer 19, the same method as the method of forming the resist film 11 on the substrate 10 can be used for the resist film forming step. .

又,作為第二被覆形成劑,可使用前述抗蝕組成物。 Further, as the second coating forming agent, the above-described resist composition can be used.

(第二增厚化步驟) (second thickening step)

於第一難溶層19的表面上形成第二被覆膜20後,加熱於第一難溶層19的表面形成第二被覆膜20之抗蝕圖型17,如圖3(b)及圖3(c)所示,將第一難溶層19中之酸21,通過第一難溶層19與第二被覆膜20之界面,擴散 至第二被覆膜20中之第一難溶層19附近的區域。 After the second coating film 20 is formed on the surface of the first insoluble layer 19, the resist pattern 17 of the second coating film 20 is formed on the surface of the first insoluble layer 19, as shown in FIG. 3(b). As shown in FIG. 3(c), the acid 21 in the first poorly soluble layer 19 is diffused through the interface between the first hardly soluble layer 19 and the second coated film 20 A region in the vicinity of the first poorly soluble layer 19 in the second coating film 20.

又,如圖3(d)所示,擴散至第二被覆膜20中的酸21與第二被覆膜20中之(A2)成分起作用,於第一難溶層19上形成第二難溶層22,使抗蝕圖型17增厚化。 Further, as shown in FIG. 3(d), the acid 21 diffused into the second coating film 20 and the (A 2 ) component in the second coating film 20 act to form the first poorly soluble layer 19 The hardly soluble layer 22 thickens the resist pattern 17 .

對於第二增厚化步驟,加熱具備第二被覆膜20之抗蝕圖型17的溫度並無特別限定,基本上以30℃~200℃為佳,以60℃~180℃為較佳,以80℃~160℃為更佳。 In the second thickening step, the temperature at which the resist pattern 17 having the second coating film 20 is heated is not particularly limited, and is preferably 30° C. to 200° C., and preferably 60° C. to 180° C. It is preferably from 80 ° C to 160 ° C.

(第三顯像步驟) (third imaging step)

如圖3(d)所示,於第二增厚化步驟後之抗蝕圖型17(含有第二難溶層22)上,殘存第二被覆膜20中之可溶部。該第二被覆膜20中之可溶部如圖3(e)及圖3(f)所示,藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液16進行顯像而除去。 As shown in FIG. 3(d), the soluble portion in the second coating film 20 remains on the resist pattern 17 (including the second poorly soluble layer 22) after the second thickening step. The soluble portion in the second coating film 20 is removed by development using a developing liquid 16 containing an organic solvent as shown in Figs. 3(e) and 3(f).

第三顯像步驟中,顯像方法與顯像液16可適用與第一顯像步驟之相同者。又,對於第三顯像步驟,於顯像後使用與第一顯像步驟同樣地,使用含有有機溶劑之沖洗液,洗淨具備第二難溶層22於最表面之抗蝕圖型17為佳。 In the third developing step, the developing method and the developing liquid 16 can be applied to the same as the first developing step. Further, in the third developing step, after the development, the etching pattern containing the organic solvent is used, and the resist pattern 17 having the second poorly soluble layer 22 on the outermost surface is washed as in the first developing step. good.

〔藉由多層難溶層之抗蝕圖型的微細化方法〕 [Refinement method of resist pattern by multiple layers of poorly soluble layers]

由以上說明得知,藉由二層的難溶層之抗蝕圖型的微細化方法中,於第二被覆形成劑中進一步含有(B2)藉由加熱後產生酸之化合物(以下亦記為「(B2)成分」) 時,如後述,進一步形成多層之難溶層,可使抗蝕圖型微細化。 As described above, in the method for miniaturizing the resist pattern of the two-layer hard-to-dissolve layer, the second coating-forming agent further contains (B 2 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating (hereinafter also When it is "(B 2 ) component"), as described later, a plurality of hard-dissolved layers are further formed, and the resist pattern can be made fine.

以下對於第二微細化方法,說明藉由三層以上的多層難溶層之進行微細化抗蝕圖型的方法。 Hereinafter, a method of refining the resist pattern by three or more layers of the hardly soluble layers will be described for the second miniaturization method.

該方法中,於前述第三顯像步驟後,以下的i)至iv)的步驟以1次以上的所定次數下重複進行。 In this method, after the third development step, the following steps i) to iv) are repeated at a predetermined number of times of one or more times.

i)將抗蝕圖型17含於形成於抗蝕圖型17的表面之2層以上難溶層中最表面之難溶層,於(Bb)藉由加熱後產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(TE)以上的溫度進行加熱,於最表面的難溶層中產生酸之熱酸產生步驟、ii)於最表面的難溶層之表面上,塗佈含有(Ac)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂(以下亦記為「(Ac)成分」)、與(Bc)藉由加熱後產生酸之化合物(以下亦記為「(Bc)成分」)、與(Cc)溶劑(以下亦記為「(Cc)成分」)的被覆形成劑後形成被覆膜的被覆膜形成步驟、iii)將於最表面的難溶層之表面上形成被覆膜之抗蝕圖型17,於未達(Bc)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TF)的溫度下進行加熱,於最表面的難溶層之表面上,不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對含有有機溶劑之顯像液為難溶之新難溶層,使圖型增厚化的增厚化步驟、及iv)於增厚化步驟後,藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液而除去被覆膜中之可溶部的顯像步驟。 i) The resist pattern 17 is contained in the most hard-to-solve layer on the outermost surface of the two or more insoluble layers formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17, and (B b ) is produced by acid which generates an acid compound after heating Heating at a temperature above the onset temperature (T E ), generating a hot acid generating step of acid in the most insoluble layer on the outermost surface, ii) on the surface of the most insoluble layer on the outermost surface, coating containing (A c ) A resin which has a reduced solubility in an organic solvent (hereinafter also referred to as "(A c ) component)" and (B c ) a compound which generates an acid by heating (hereinafter also referred to as "(B c ) component") And a coating film forming step of forming a coating film after the coating agent of (C c ) solvent (hereinafter also referred to as "(C c ) component"), and iii) on the surface of the most difficult-soluble layer on the outermost surface The resist pattern 17 forming the coating film is heated at a temperature at which the acid generation starting temperature (T F ) of the (B c ) component is not reached, and is not accompanied by high molecular weight on the surface of the most surface hardly soluble layer. Then, a new hard-to-dissolve layer which is insoluble to the developing solution containing the organic solvent, a thickening step for thickening the pattern, and iv) after the thickening step are formed The developing step of the organic solvent removes the developing portion of the coating film.

(熱酸產生步驟) (thermal acid production step)

在熱酸產生步驟中,將抗蝕圖型17含於在抗蝕圖型17的表面所形成之2層以上難溶層中最表面的難溶層,於(Bb)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TB)以上的溫度進行加熱,於最表面的難溶層中產生酸。 In the hot acid generating step, the resist pattern 17 is contained in the most difficult-to-solve layer on the outermost surface of the two or more insoluble layers formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17, and the acid generation of the (B b ) component is started. Heating is carried out at a temperature equal to or higher than the temperature (T B ) to generate an acid in the hard-to-soluble layer on the outermost surface.

對於熱酸產生步驟,加熱抗蝕圖型17之溫度,僅為Bb)成分的酸產生開始溫度(TB)以上之溫度即可,並無特別限定,基本上以30℃~200℃為佳,以60℃~180℃為較佳,以80℃~160℃為更佳。在該溫度進行加熱時,於最表面的難溶層中可容易且良好地產生酸,且容易抑制因抗蝕圖型17的熱所引起的劣化.變性。 In the hot acid generating step, the temperature at which the resist pattern 17 is heated is only a temperature equal to or higher than the acid generation starting temperature (T B ) of the component B b ), and is not particularly limited, and is basically 30 ° C to 200 ° C. Preferably, 60 ° C ~ 180 ° C is preferred, and 80 ° C ~ 160 ° C is more preferred. When heating at this temperature, acid can be easily and favorably produced in the most difficult-to-soluble layer on the outermost surface, and deterioration due to heat of the resist pattern 17 can be easily suppressed. transsexual.

又,加熱溫度比(Bb)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TB)高0℃~100℃之溫度為佳,以高5℃~80℃之溫度為較佳。將抗蝕圖型17在該溫度下進行加熱時,於最表面之難溶層中可良好地產生酸。 Further, the heating temperature is preferably from 0 ° C to 100 ° C higher than the acid generation start temperature (T B ) of the component (B b ), and preferably from 5 ° C to 80 ° C. When the resist pattern 17 is heated at this temperature, an acid can be favorably generated in the most difficult layer on the outermost surface.

(被覆膜形成步驟) (coating film forming step)

作為含於被覆形成劑之(Ac)成分及(Cc)成分,各可使用與抗蝕膜形成步驟中所使用的抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分及(C)成分的相同材料。 The (A c ) component and the (C c ) component contained in the coating forming agent can be used in the same manner as the components (A) and (C) contained in the resist composition used in the resist film forming step. material.

又,作為被覆形成劑所含之(Bc)成分,可使用與前述第一被覆形成劑所含之(B1)成分的相同者。 Further, as the component (B c ) contained in the coating forming agent, the same as the component (B 1 ) contained in the first coating forming agent can be used.

且,被覆形成劑以不阻礙本發明目的之範圍下,視必要可含有抗蝕組成物所含之(A)~(C)成分以外的種種 成分。 Further, the coating forming agent may contain various kinds of components other than the components (A) to (C) contained in the resist composition, as long as it does not inhibit the object of the present invention. ingredient.

作為於抗蝕圖型17的表面所形成之2層以上難溶層中最表面之難溶層的表面上,塗佈被覆形成劑後形成被覆膜之方法,對於抗蝕膜形成步驟,可使用與於基板10上形成抗蝕膜11的方法之相同方法。 As a method of forming a coating film by coating a coating forming agent on the surface of the most difficult-to-solve layer on the outermost surface of the two or more insoluble layers formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17, the resist film forming step may be The same method as the method of forming the resist film 11 on the substrate 10 is used.

且,不進一步重複進行i)~iii)的步驟時,被覆形成劑可為不含(Bc)成分者。 Further, when the steps of i) to iii) are not further repeated, the coating forming agent may be a component containing no (B c ) component.

(增厚化步驟) (thickening step)

於抗蝕圖型17的表面所形成之2層以上難溶層中最表面的難溶層之表面上,形成被覆膜後,將於最表面之難溶層的表面上形成被覆膜的抗蝕圖型17進行加熱,將最表面的難溶層中之酸通過最表面之難溶層與被覆膜之界面,擴散至被覆膜中之最表面的難溶層附近之區域。 On the surface of the most insoluble layer on the outermost surface of the two or more insoluble layers formed on the surface of the resist pattern 17, after the coating film is formed, a coating film is formed on the surface of the most difficult-soluble layer on the outermost surface. The resist pattern 17 is heated to diffuse the acid in the insoluble layer on the outermost surface to the region near the hardly soluble layer on the outermost surface of the coating film through the interface between the hardly soluble layer on the outermost surface and the coating film.

又,擴散至被覆膜中之酸與被覆膜中之(Ac)成分起作用,於最表面的難溶層上形成新難溶層,使抗蝕圖型17增厚化。 Further, the acid diffused into the coating film acts on the (A c ) component in the coating film, and a new poorly soluble layer is formed on the most hardly soluble layer on the outermost surface to thicken the resist pattern 17 .

對於增厚化步驟,加熱具備被覆膜之抗蝕圖型17的溫度,僅在上述(TC)以上,且未達(TD)即可,並無特別限定,基本上以30℃~200℃為佳,60℃~180℃為較佳,80℃~160℃為更佳。 In the thickening step, the temperature at which the resist pattern 17 having the coating film is heated is not limited to the above (T C ) and not (T D ), and is not particularly limited, and is basically 30 ° C. 200 ° C is preferred, 60 ° C to 180 ° C is preferred, and 80 ° C to 160 ° C is more preferred.

(顯像步驟) (development step)

於增厚化步驟後之抗蝕圖型17(含有新難溶層)上, 殘存被覆膜中之可溶部。該被覆膜中之可溶部可藉由含有有機溶劑之顯像液進行顯像而除去。 On the resist pattern 17 (containing the new insoluble layer) after the thickening step, The soluble portion in the coating film remains. The soluble portion in the coating film can be removed by development using a developing solution containing an organic solvent.

顯像步驟中,顯像方法與顯像液可適用與第一顯像步驟之相同者。又,對於顯像步驟,於顯像後與第一顯像步驟同樣地,使用含有有機溶劑之沖洗液,洗淨具備新難溶層於最表面之抗蝕圖型17為佳。 In the developing step, the developing method and the developing liquid can be applied to the same as the first developing step. Further, in the development step, it is preferable to use a rinse liquid containing an organic solvent in the same manner as in the first development step after the development, and to clean the resist pattern 17 having the new poorly soluble layer on the outermost surface.

藉由重複進行上述i)~iii)之操作,於第二難溶層的表面上,可將新難溶層依序層合,可微細化抗蝕圖型至1次難溶層之形成中難以達成之水準。 By repeating the operations of the above i) to iii), the newly insoluble layer can be sequentially laminated on the surface of the second insoluble layer, and the resist pattern can be refined to the formation of the insoluble layer. The level of difficulty is reached.

〔實施例〕 [Examples]

以下將本發明藉由實施例做更詳細說明,但本發明並未受限於彼等的實施例。 The invention is described in more detail below by way of examples, but the invention is not limited by the examples.

〔實施例1~7及參考例1〕 [Examples 1 to 7 and Reference Example 1]

以下使用實施例1~7及參考例1,對含於抗蝕組成物之成分做說明。 Hereinafter, the components contained in the resist composition will be described using Examples 1 to 7 and Reference Example 1.

<(A)成分> <(A) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分,使用由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂。且,各構成單位內所記載之數字表示對於各構成單位之樹脂所含之全構成單位的莫耳%之意思。且由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂的質量平均分子量為 7000。 As the component (A) contained in the resist composition, a resin composed of the following constituent units is used. Further, the numbers described in the respective constituent units mean the % of the total constituent units contained in the resin of each constituent unit. And the mass average molecular weight of the resin composed of the following constituent units is 7000.

<(B)成分> <(B) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(B)成分的光酸產生劑,使用下式化合物。 As the photoacid generator of the component (B) contained in the resist composition, a compound of the following formula is used.

<(C)成分> <(C) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(C)成分的溶劑,丙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯(PGMEA)的含有量為90質量%,環己酮(CH)的含有量為10質量%,使用PGMEA與CH之混合溶劑。 The solvent of the component (C) contained in the resist composition, the content of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) is 90% by mass, and the content of cyclohexanone (CH) is 10% by mass, and PGMEA is used. Mixed solvent with CH.

<(D)成分> <(D) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(D)成分的驟冷劑,使用下式化合物。 As the quenching agent of the component (D) contained in the resist composition, a compound of the following formula is used.

<(E)成分> <(E) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(E)成分的有機羧酸使用水楊酸。 Salicylic acid is used as the organic carboxylic acid as the component (E) contained in the resist composition.

<(F)成分> <(F) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(F)成分的鹼解離性基含有樹脂,使用由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂。且,各構成單位內所記載之數字表示對於各構成單位的樹脂所含之全構成單位的莫耳%之意思。且,由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂的質量平均分子量為23000。 The alkali-dissociable group-containing resin as the component (F) contained in the resist composition contains a resin composed of the following constituent units. Further, the numbers described in the respective constituent units mean the % of the total constituent units contained in the resin of each constituent unit. Further, the mass average molecular weight of the resin composed of the following constituent units was 23,000.

又,作為上述以外之成分,將伽瑪丁內酯添加於抗蝕組成物。將在實施例1~7及參考例1所使用的抗蝕組成物之各成分的組成如以下表7所示。 Further, as a component other than the above, gammatine lactone was added to the resist composition. The compositions of the respective components of the resist compositions used in Examples 1 to 7 and Reference Example 1 are shown in Table 7 below.

〔實施例1〕 [Example 1]

於形成膜厚82nm「ARC29A(Brewer Science公司製)」的反射防止膜之矽晶圓上,滾動塗佈上述抗蝕組成物,在105℃下進行60秒烘烤處理後,形成膜厚100nm之抗蝕膜。其後對於所得之光阻膜,使用曝光裝置(Nikon股份有限公司製,商品名「NSR-S302A」),介著空間寬130nm、間隔寬260nm之光罩,以所定圖型進行曝光,在95℃進行60秒加熱處理。其次,使用乙酸丁酯,在23℃施行16秒之第一顯像處理後形成線與空間圖型。 The resist composition was roll-coated on a tantalum wafer having a film thickness of 82 nm "ARC29A (Brewer Science)", and baked at 105 ° C for 60 seconds to form a film thickness of 100 nm. Resist film. Then, the obtained photoresist film was exposed to a predetermined pattern by using an exposure apparatus (manufactured by Nikon Co., Ltd., trade name "NSR-S302A"), and a mask having a space width of 130 nm and a width of 260 nm. The temperature was heated for 60 seconds at °C. Next, using a butyl acetate, a line and space pattern was formed after performing a first development process at 23 ° C for 16 seconds.

其次,於線與空間圖型上,滾動塗佈由與抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分相同的樹脂100質量份、與乙酸丁酯5000質量份所成的第一被覆形成劑,形成膜厚175nm之第一被覆膜。將形成第一被覆膜之圖型,在130℃進行60秒加熱後,使用乙酸丁酯,在23℃施行16秒第二顯像處理後,形成經微細化之圖型。對於實施例1,求得對於第一顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬,第二顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬減少量。評估結果如表3所示。 Next, on the line and space pattern, a first coating forming agent formed by 100 parts by mass of the same resin as the component (A) contained in the resist composition and 5000 parts by mass of butyl acetate is formed by rolling coating. The first coating film having a film thickness of 175 nm. The pattern of the first coating film was formed, and after heating at 130 ° C for 60 seconds, butyl acetate was used, and a second development treatment was performed at 23 ° C for 16 seconds to form a fine pattern. For Example 1, the spatial width of the pattern after the first development step and the spatial width reduction of the pattern after the second development step were obtained. The evaluation results are shown in Table 3.

〔實施例2~7〕 [Examples 2 to 7]

將第一被覆形成劑所含之樹脂,各變更為下述由構成單位所構成之樹脂以外,與實施例1同樣地形成經微細化之抗蝕圖型。 A refining resist pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the resin contained in the first coating forming agent was changed to the following resin composed of constituent units.

在實施例2~7於第一被覆形成劑所使用的樹脂的質量平均分子量如下述表2所示。 The mass average molecular weight of the resins used in the first coating forming agents of Examples 2 to 7 is shown in Table 2 below.

對於各實施例,與實施例1同樣地,求得對於第一顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬,第二顯像步驟後之圖型空間寬的減少量。各實施例之評估結果如表3所示。 In each of the examples, as in the first embodiment, the spatial width of the pattern after the first development step and the reduction in the width of the pattern space after the second development step were obtained. The evaluation results of the respective examples are shown in Table 3.

〔參考例1〕 [Reference Example 1]

除不使用第一被覆形成劑以外,與實施例1同樣地,進行第一增厚化步驟與第二顯像步驟,形成抗蝕圖型。對於參考例1,與實施例1同樣地,求得對於第一顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬,第二顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬減少量。參考例1的評估結果如表3所示。 A first thickening step and a second developing step were carried out in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the first coating forming agent was not used, and a resist pattern was formed. In Reference Example 1, as in the first embodiment, the spatial width of the pattern after the first development step and the spatial width reduction amount of the pattern after the second development step were obtained. The evaluation results of Reference Example 1 are shown in Table 3.

由表3所記載之實施例1~7的結果得知,將含有(A)藉由酸的作用對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度 會減少之基材、(B)藉由活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物、與(C)溶劑的抗蝕組成物塗佈於基板上後形成抗蝕膜,將抗蝕膜經曝光後,使抗蝕圖型顯像,於經顯像之蝕刻圖型上,塗佈含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(B1)溶劑之第一被覆形成劑,形成第一被覆膜,藉由加熱經第一被覆形成劑塗佈之抗蝕圖型,可使抗蝕圖型良好地微細化。 From the results of Examples 1 to 7 described in Table 3, it is known that (A) the substrate having a reduced solubility in the developing solution containing an organic solvent by the action of an acid, (B) by active rays or After the irradiation of the radiation, the acid-producing compound and the resist composition of the solvent (C) are applied onto the substrate to form a resist film, and after the resist film is exposed, the resist pattern is developed and the image is developed. In the etching pattern, a first coating film is formed by coating a resin containing (A 1 ) a solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid and a first coating forming agent of a (B 1 ) solvent, by heating The resist pattern applied by the first coating forming agent can refine the resist pattern finely.

又,由實施例1、及2得知,將含有所定構造之構成單位的丙烯酸酯衍生樹脂,作為第一被覆形成劑的成分使用時,特別可良好地進行抗蝕圖型之微細化。 Further, in the first and second embodiments, when the acrylate-derived resin containing a constituent unit of a predetermined structure is used as a component of the first coating-forming agent, the resist pattern can be finely formed.

〔實施例8~20及參考例2~4〕 [Examples 8 to 20 and Reference Examples 2 to 4]

以下使用實施例8~20及參考例2~4,對於抗蝕組成物所含之成分做說明。 Hereinafter, the components contained in the resist composition will be described using Examples 8 to 20 and Reference Examples 2 to 4.

<(A)成分> <(A) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分,使用由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂。且,各構成單位內所記載之數字表示對於各構成單位的樹脂所含之全構成單位而言之莫耳%。且,由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂的質量平均分子量為8500,分散度為1.81。 As the component (A) contained in the resist composition, a resin composed of the following constituent units is used. Further, the number described in each constituent unit indicates the mole % of the total constituent unit contained in the resin of each constituent unit. Further, the resin composed of the following constituent units had a mass average molecular weight of 8,500 and a degree of dispersion of 1.81.

<(B)成分> <(B) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(B)成分的光酸產生劑,使用下式化合物。 As the photoacid generator of the component (B) contained in the resist composition, a compound of the following formula is used.

<(C)成分> <(C) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(C)成分的溶劑,丙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯(PGMEA)之含有量為90質量%,環己酮(CH)的含有量為10質量%,使用PGMEA與CH之混合溶劑。 The solvent of the component (C) contained in the resist composition, the content of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) was 90% by mass, and the content of cyclohexanone (CH) was 10% by mass, and PGMEA was used. Mixed solvent with CH.

<(D)成分> <(D) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(D)成分的驟冷劑,使用下 式化合物。 As a quenching agent for the component (D) contained in the resist composition, use Compound.

<(E)成分> <(E) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(E)成分的有機羧酸,使用水楊酸。 As the organic carboxylic acid as the component (E) contained in the resist composition, salicylic acid is used.

<(F)成分> <(F) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(F)成分的含有鹼解離性基的樹脂,使用由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂。且,於各構成單位內所記載之數字表示對於各構成單位的樹脂所含之全構成單位而言的莫耳%。且,由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂的質量平均分子量為23000,分散度為1.30。 As the resin containing an alkali dissociable group as the component (F) contained in the resist composition, a resin composed of the following constituent units is used. Further, the number described in each constituent unit indicates the mole % of the total constituent unit contained in the resin of each constituent unit. Further, the resin composed of the following constituent units had a mass average molecular weight of 23,000 and a degree of dispersion of 1.30.

使用實施例8~20及參考例2~4,將抗蝕組成物的各成分之組成如以下表4所示。 Using Examples 8 to 20 and Reference Examples 2 to 4, the composition of each component of the resist composition was as shown in Table 4 below.

〔實施例8〕 [Example 8]

於形成膜厚90nm「ARC295(Brewer Science公司製)」的反射防止膜之矽晶圓上,滾動塗佈上述抗蝕組成物,藉由在105℃進行60秒烘烤處理,形成膜厚100nm之抗蝕膜。其後對於所得之光阻膜,使用曝光裝置(Nikon股份有限公司製,商品名「NSR-S609B」),介著孔徑70nm、孔間間隔140nm之辦色調光罩,以所定圖型進行曝光,在85℃進行60秒加熱處理。其次,使用乙酸丁酯,在23℃進行16秒的第一顯像處理後形成孔圖型。 The resist composition was roll-coated on a tantalum wafer having a film thickness of 90 nm "ARC295 (manufactured by Brewer Science)", and baked at 105 ° C for 60 seconds to form a film thickness of 100 nm. Resist film. Then, the obtained photoresist film was exposed to a predetermined pattern by using an exposure apparatus (manufactured by Nikon Co., Ltd., trade name "NSR-S609B") through a color mask having a pore diameter of 70 nm and a space between holes of 140 nm. Heat treatment was carried out at 85 ° C for 60 seconds. Next, using a butyl acetate, a hole pattern was formed after the first development treatment at 23 ° C for 16 seconds.

其次於孔圖型上,滾動塗佈由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂(質量平均分子量10000)100質量份、與乙酸丁酯5000質量份所成的第一被覆形成劑,形成膜厚60nm之第一被覆膜。將形成第一被覆膜之圖型,在120℃下進行60秒加熱後,使用乙酸丁酯(BuOAc),在23℃進行16秒的第二顯像處理後形成經微細化之圖型。對於實施例8,求得對於第一顯像步驟後之圖型的孔徑,第二顯像步驟後之圖型的孔徑之減少量。評估結果如表6所示。 Next, on the hole pattern, a first coating forming agent of 100 parts by mass of a resin (mass average molecular weight: 10,000) composed of the following constituent units and 5000 parts by mass of butyl acetate was applied by rolling to form a film thickness of 60 nm. The first coating film. The pattern of the first coating film was formed, and after heating at 120 ° C for 60 seconds, butyl acetate (BuOAc) was used, and a second development treatment was performed at 23 ° C for 16 seconds to form a micropattern. For Example 8, the aperture of the pattern after the first development step and the reduction of the aperture of the pattern after the second development step were obtained. The evaluation results are shown in Table 6.

〔實施例9~20〕 [Examples 9 to 20]

在實施例9~13中,使用與實施例8相同的第一被覆形成劑。又,在實施例14~20中,將第一被覆形成劑所含之樹脂變更為由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂。 In Examples 9 to 13, the same first coating forming agent as in Example 8 was used. Further, in Examples 14 to 20, the resin contained in the first coating forming agent was changed to a resin composed of the following constituent units.

將在實施例14~20所使用的第一被覆形成劑所含之樹脂的質量平均分子量如下述表5所示。 The mass average molecular weight of the resin contained in the first coating forming agent used in Examples 14 to 20 is shown in Table 5 below.

在實施例9~20中,將第一被覆膜的加熱溫度設定為如表6所記載之溫度,於第二顯像處理中,使用如表6所記載之溶劑以外,與實施例8同樣地形成經微細化之抗蝕圖型。且,表6所記載之MAK表示2-庚酮。對於實施例9~20,求得對於第一顯像步驟後之圖型的孔徑,第二顯像步驟後的圖型之孔徑的減少量。評估結果如表6所示。 In the examples 9 to 20, the heating temperature of the first coating film was set to the temperature shown in Table 6, and the solvent was the same as that of Example 8 except that the solvent described in Table 6 was used in the second development process. The ground forms a refined resist pattern. Further, MAK shown in Table 6 represents 2-heptanone. For Examples 9 to 20, the aperture of the pattern after the first development step and the reduction of the aperture of the pattern after the second development step were obtained. The evaluation results are shown in Table 6.

〔參考例2~4〕 [Reference Example 2~4]

與實施例8同樣地形成未經微細化之孔圖型。將所形成之未經微細化的孔圖型,在表6所記載之溫度下加熱60秒。對於參考例2~4,求得對於加熱前圖型之孔徑,加熱後的圖型之孔徑的減少量。評估結果如表6所示。 In the same manner as in Example 8, a pore pattern which was not miniaturized was formed. The formed pore pattern which was not refined was heated at the temperature shown in Table 6 for 60 seconds. For Reference Examples 2 to 4, the reduction in the aperture diameter of the pattern after heating for the aperture of the pattern before heating was obtained. The evaluation results are shown in Table 6.

由表6所記載之實施例8~20的結果得知,將含有(A)藉由酸的作用對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度會減少之基材、(B)藉由活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物、與(C)溶劑的抗蝕組成物塗佈於基板上後形成抗蝕膜,將抗蝕膜經曝光後使抗蝕圖型顯像,於經顯像之蝕刻圖型上,塗佈含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(B1)溶劑之第一被覆形成劑,形成第一被覆膜,藉由加熱經第一被覆形成劑之抗蝕圖型,對於孔圖型亦可良好地微細化抗蝕圖型。 From the results of Examples 8 to 20 described in Table 6, it is known that (A) the substrate having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent-containing developing solution by the action of an acid, (B) by active rays or After the irradiation of the radiation, the acid-producing compound and the resist composition of the solvent (C) are applied onto the substrate to form a resist film, and the resist film is exposed to light to develop a resist pattern. On the etching pattern, a resin containing (A 1 ) a resin having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid and a first coating forming agent of a (B 1 ) solvent are applied to form a first coating film by heating The resist pattern of the first coating forming agent can also finely refine the resist pattern for the hole pattern.

又,由表6所記載之實施例的結果得知,與第二顯像所使用的溶劑種類無關,可良好地微細化抗蝕圖型、與藉由提高加熱經第一被覆形成劑塗佈之抗蝕圖型之溫度,可更容易微細化抗蝕圖型。 Further, as a result of the examples described in Table 6, it was found that the resist pattern can be finely refined and the first coating forming agent can be coated by heating without changing the type of the solvent used for the second development. The temperature of the resist pattern makes it easier to refine the resist pattern.

由參考例2~4得知,未塗佈所定第一被覆形成劑時,即使加熱抗蝕圖型,亦無法使抗蝕圖型微細化。 According to Reference Examples 2 to 4, when the predetermined first coating forming agent was not applied, even if the resist pattern was heated, the resist pattern could not be made fine.

以下對於實施例21,於抗蝕圖型的表面塗佈含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(B1)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物、與(C1)溶劑的第一被覆形成劑後形成第一被覆膜後,將以第一被覆形成劑塗佈之抗蝕圖型,於未達(B1)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(TA)之溫度進行加熱,於抗蝕圖型表面形成對顯像液為難溶之第一難溶層,其次藉由顯像液除去第一被覆膜中之可溶部,形成微細圖型。 In the following, in Example 21, a surface containing a (A 1 ) resin having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid, and (B 1 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating, and (C) are coated on the surface of the resist pattern. 1 ) after forming the first coating film after the first coating forming agent of the solvent, the resist pattern coated with the first coating forming agent is generated by an acid which does not reach (B 1 ) by heating the compound which generates an acid. Heating at a temperature of the starting temperature (T A ) forms a first hardly soluble layer which is insoluble to the developing solution on the surface of the resist pattern, and secondarily removes the soluble portion in the first coating film by the developing solution to form a soluble portion. Fine pattern.

又,對於實施例22,與實施例21同樣地所形成之微細圖型的表面上,塗佈與實施例1所使用的第一被覆形成劑相同的組成之第二被覆形成劑後形成第二被覆層,其次加熱形成第二被覆層之圖型後,使經加熱的第二被覆層顯像,使以實施例21的方法所形成之微細圖型進一步微細化。 Further, in Example 22, a second coating forming agent having the same composition as that of the first covering forming agent used in Example 1 was applied to the surface of the fine pattern formed in the same manner as in Example 21 to form a second. After the coating layer was heated to form a pattern of the second coating layer, the heated second coating layer was developed to further refine the fine pattern formed by the method of Example 21.

進一步對於實施例23~25,於與實施例21同樣地所形成之微細圖型的表面上,塗佈由抗蝕圖型的形成所使用的抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分與乙酸丁酯所成的第二被覆形成劑,形成第二被覆層,其次加熱形成第二被覆層之圖型後,將經加熱的第二被覆層顯像,進一步對以實施例21的方法所形成之微細圖型進行微細化。 Further, in Examples 23 to 25, on the surface of the fine pattern formed in the same manner as in Example 21, the component (A) and the acetic acid contained in the resist composition used for the formation of the resist pattern were applied. a second coating forming agent formed by butyl ester forms a second coating layer, and after heating to form a pattern of the second coating layer, the heated second coating layer is developed, and further formed by the method of Example 21. The fine pattern is refined.

以下對於在實施例21~25所使用的抗蝕組成物、及第一被覆形成劑所含之成分做說明。 The resist composition used in Examples 21 to 25 and the components contained in the first coating forming agent will be described below.

<(A)成分> <(A) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分,使用由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂。且,各構成單位內所記載之數字表示對於各構成單位之樹脂所含之全構成單位的莫耳%之意思。且由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂的質量平均分子量為7000,分散度為1.66。 As the component (A) contained in the resist composition, a resin composed of the following constituent units is used. Further, the numbers described in the respective constituent units mean the % of the total constituent units contained in the resin of each constituent unit. Further, the resin composed of the following constituent units had a mass average molecular weight of 7,000 and a degree of dispersion of 1.66.

<(B)成分> <(B) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(B)成分的光酸產生劑,使用下式化合物。 As the photoacid generator of the component (B) contained in the resist composition, a compound of the following formula is used.

<(C)成分> <(C) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(C)成分的溶劑,丙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯(PGMEA)的含有量為90質量%,環己酮 (CH)的含有量為10質量%,使用PGMEA與CH之混合溶劑。 The solvent of the component (C) contained in the resist composition, the content of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) is 90% by mass, and cyclohexanone The content of (CH) was 10% by mass, and a mixed solvent of PGMEA and CH was used.

<(D)成分> <(D) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(D)成分的驟冷劑,使用下式化合物。 As the quenching agent of the component (D) contained in the resist composition, a compound of the following formula is used.

<(E)成分> <(E) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(E)成分的有機羧酸使用水楊酸。 Salicylic acid is used as the organic carboxylic acid as the component (E) contained in the resist composition.

<(F)成分> <(F) component>

作為抗蝕組成物所含之(F)成分的鹼解離性基含有樹脂,使用由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂。且,各構成單位內所記載之數字表示對於各構成單位的樹脂所含之全構成單位的莫耳%之意思。且,由下述構成單位所構成之樹脂的質量平均分子量為23000,分散度為1.30。 The alkali-dissociable group-containing resin as the component (F) contained in the resist composition contains a resin composed of the following constituent units. Further, the numbers described in the respective constituent units mean the % of the total constituent units contained in the resin of each constituent unit. Further, the resin composed of the following constituent units had a mass average molecular weight of 23,000 and a degree of dispersion of 1.30.

又,作為上述以外之成分,將伽瑪丁內酯添加於抗蝕組成物。將在實施例使用的抗蝕組成物之各成分的組成如以下表7所示。 Further, as a component other than the above, gammatine lactone was added to the resist composition. The composition of each component of the resist composition used in the examples is shown in Table 7 below.

<熱酸產生劑> <Thermal acid generator>

作為含於第一被覆形成劑、及第二被覆形成劑的藉由加熱產生酸之化合物的熱酸產生劑,使用下述構造之化合物(酸產生開始溫度:155℃)。 As a thermal acid generator containing a compound which generates an acid by heating in the first coating forming agent and the second coating forming agent, a compound having the following structure (acid generation starting temperature: 155 ° C) was used.

〔實施例21〕 [Example 21]

於形成膜厚82nm「ARC29A(Brewer Science公司製)」的反射防止膜之矽晶圓上,滾動塗佈上述抗蝕組成物,藉由在105℃進行60秒烘烤處理後,形成膜厚100nm之抗蝕膜。其後,對於所得之光阻膜,使用曝光裝置(Nikon股份有限公司製,商品名「NSR-S302A」),介著空間寬130nm、間隔寬260nm之光罩,以所定圖型進行曝光,在95℃進行60秒加熱處理。其次使用乙酸丁酯,施予23℃之16秒的顯像處理,形成線與空間圖型。 The resist composition was roll-coated on a tantalum wafer having a film thickness of 82 nm "ARC29A (manufactured by Brewer Science)", and baked at 105 ° C for 60 seconds to form a film thickness of 100 nm. Resist film. Then, the obtained photoresist film was exposed to a predetermined pattern by using an exposure apparatus (manufactured by Nikon Co., Ltd., trade name "NSR-S302A") through a mask having a space width of 130 nm and a width of 260 nm. Heat treatment was carried out at 95 ° C for 60 seconds. Next, using butyl acetate, a development process of 16 seconds at 23 ° C was applied to form a line and space pattern.

其次,於線與空間圖型上,滾動塗佈由與抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分相同之樹脂100質量份、上述熱酸產生劑2質量份、與乙酸丁酯5000質量份所成的第一被覆形成劑,形成膜厚60nm之第一被覆膜。將形成第一被覆膜之圖型,在130℃進行60秒加熱後,使用乙酸丁酯,在23℃施予16秒的第二顯像處理後,形成經微細化之圖型。對於實施例1,求得對於第一顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬,第二顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬減少量。評估結果如表8所示。 Next, in the line and space pattern, 100 parts by mass of the resin equivalent to the component (A) contained in the resist composition, 2 parts by mass of the above thermal acid generator, and 5000 parts by mass of butyl acetate are applied by rolling coating. The first coating forming agent was formed to form a first coating film having a film thickness of 60 nm. The pattern of the first coating film was formed, and after heating at 130 ° C for 60 seconds, butyl acetate was used, and a second development treatment was performed at 23 ° C for 16 seconds to form a fine pattern. For Example 1, the spatial width of the pattern after the first development step and the spatial width reduction of the pattern after the second development step were obtained. The evaluation results are shown in Table 8.

〔實施例22〕 [Example 22]

至第二顯像處理為止進行與實施例21同樣之步驟後,滾動塗佈與在實施例1所使用的第一被覆形成劑之相同組成的第二被覆形成劑,形成膜厚60nm之第二被覆層。將形成第二被覆層之圖型,在如表8所記載之溫度下 進行60秒加熱後,使用乙酸丁酯在23℃施予16秒的第三顯像處理,形成經微細化之圖型。對於實施例22,求得對於第一顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬,第三顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬之減少量。評估結果如表2所示。 After the same procedure as in Example 21 was carried out until the second development process, the second coating forming agent having the same composition as that of the first coating forming agent used in Example 1 was applied by rolling to form a second film thickness of 60 nm. Covered layer. The pattern of the second coating layer will be formed at the temperature as shown in Table 8. After heating for 60 seconds, a third development treatment was carried out for 16 seconds at 23 ° C using butyl acetate to form a micronized pattern. For Example 22, the spatial width of the pattern after the first development step and the reduction in the spatial width of the pattern after the third development step were obtained. The evaluation results are shown in Table 2.

〔實施例23~25〕 [Examples 23 to 25]

至第二顯像處理為止進行與實施例21同樣之步驟後,滾動塗佈由與抗蝕組成物所含之(A)成分的相同樹脂100質量份、與乙酸丁酯5000質量份所成的第二被覆形成劑,形成膜厚60nm之第二被覆層。將形成第二被覆層之圖型在如表2所記載之溫度下加熱60秒後,使用乙酸丁酯在23℃進行16秒之第三顯像處理後,形成經微細化的圖型。對於實施例23~25,求得對於第一顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬,第三顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬之減少量。評估結果如表8所示。 The same procedure as in Example 21 was carried out until the second development process, and then rolling was applied to 100 parts by mass of the same resin as the component (A) contained in the resist composition and 5000 parts by mass of butyl acetate. The second coating forming agent forms a second coating layer having a film thickness of 60 nm. The pattern in which the second coating layer was formed was heated at the temperature shown in Table 2 for 60 seconds, and then subjected to a third development treatment at 23 ° C for 16 seconds using butyl acetate to form a fine pattern. For Examples 23 to 25, the spatial width of the pattern after the first development step and the reduction in the spatial width of the pattern after the third development step were obtained. The evaluation results are shown in Table 8.

由實施例21~23得知,將含有(A)藉由酸的作用對 於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度會減少之基材、(B)藉由活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物、與(C)溶劑的抗蝕組成物塗佈於基板上後形成抗蝕膜,使抗蝕膜曝光後,顯像抗蝕圖型,於經顯像之蝕刻圖型上,塗佈含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(C1)溶劑之第一被覆形成劑,形成第一被覆膜,藉由加熱經塗佈第一被覆形成劑之抗蝕圖型,可使抗蝕圖型良好地微細化。 It is known from Examples 21 to 23 that (A) a substrate having a reduced solubility in a developing solution containing an organic solvent by an action of an acid, and (B) an acid generated by irradiation with active rays or radiation. The resist composition of the compound and the solvent (C) is applied onto the substrate to form a resist film, and after the resist film is exposed, the resist pattern is developed, and the pattern is formed on the etched pattern of the development image. (a 1) by action of an acid to reduce the solubility of the organic solvent, a resin, and (C 1) forming a first coating agent of a solvent to form a first coating film, by heating the coating agent is formed of a first coating The resist pattern allows the resist pattern to be finely refined.

實施例22、及23為藉由實施例1之方法於經微細化的圖型上,進一步塗佈所定組成之第二被覆形成劑,形成第二被覆膜後,將第二被覆膜在130℃、或140℃進行加熱的例子。此時,得知對於第一顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬,第三顯像步驟後之圖型的空間寬僅減少至實施例1之同程度。換言之由實施例22、及23得知,加熱第二被覆膜之溫度若為未達第一被覆膜所含之熱酸產生劑的酸產生開始溫度之155℃的溫度時,可得到藉由抗蝕組成物與第一被覆膜之相互作用的圖型微細化效果,另一方面因第一被覆膜中幾乎無酸產生,故於第二被覆膜所含之藉由酸的作用,對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度減少之樹脂,對於顯像液並非難溶化,幾乎溶解於顯像液中。 In the examples 22 and 23, the second coating forming agent of a predetermined composition is further coated on the finened pattern by the method of the first embodiment, and after the second coating film is formed, the second coating film is formed. An example of heating at 130 ° C or 140 ° C. At this time, it is known that the space width of the pattern after the first development step is reduced to the same extent as in the first embodiment. In other words, it is known from the examples 22 and 23 that the temperature at which the temperature of the second coating film is heated is less than 155 ° C of the acid generation starting temperature of the thermal acid generator contained in the first coating film. The pattern refining effect of the interaction between the resist composition and the first coating film, and the fact that the first coating film is almost free of acid, so that the second coating film contains acid The resin having a reduced solubility in a developing solution containing an organic solvent is not hardly soluble in the developing solution, and is almost dissolved in the developing solution.

實施例24、及25為,於藉由實施例21之方法進一步微細化的圖型上,進一步塗佈所定組成之第二被覆形成劑,形成第二被覆膜後,將第二被覆膜在160℃、或180℃下進行加熱的例子。此時,得知對於第一顯像步驟後之圖 型的空間寬,第三顯像步驟後的圖型之空間寬比實施例21減少更多。換言之,由實施例24、及25得知,加熱第二被覆膜之溫度若為第一被覆膜所含之熱酸產生劑的酸產生開始溫度之155℃以上的溫度時,由第一被覆膜中所含之熱酸產生劑會產生多量酸,藉由酸之作用,第二被覆膜中所含的對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度減少之樹脂,對於顯像液為難溶化。 In Examples 24 and 25, a second coating forming agent having a predetermined composition was further applied to the pattern further refined by the method of Example 21, and a second coating film was formed, and then the second coating film was formed. An example of heating at 160 ° C or 180 ° C. At this point, the figure after the first development step is known. The space of the type is wide, and the space width of the pattern after the third development step is more reduced than that of the embodiment 21. In other words, it is known from the examples 24 and 25 that when the temperature of the second coating film is heated to a temperature of 155 ° C or higher of the acid generation starting temperature of the thermal acid generator contained in the first coating film, The thermal acid generator contained in the coating film generates a large amount of acid, and the resin contained in the second coating film which reduces the solubility of the developing solution containing the organic solvent by the action of the acid is difficult for the developing solution. melt.

10‧‧‧基板 10‧‧‧Substrate

11‧‧‧抗蝕膜 11‧‧‧Resist film

12‧‧‧活性能源線 12‧‧‧Active Energy Line

13‧‧‧光罩 13‧‧‧Photomask

14‧‧‧曝光部 14‧‧‧Exposure Department

15‧‧‧未曝光部 15‧‧‧Unexposed Department

16‧‧‧顯像液 16‧‧‧ imaging solution

17‧‧‧抗蝕圖型 17‧‧‧Resist pattern

18‧‧‧第一被覆膜 18‧‧‧First coating

19‧‧‧第一難溶層 19‧‧‧The first insoluble layer

20‧‧‧第二被覆膜 20‧‧‧Second coating

21‧‧‧酸 21‧‧‧ Acid

22‧‧‧第二難溶層 22‧‧‧Second insoluble layer

〔圖1〕表示本發明的微細圖型形成方法之概略圖。 Fig. 1 is a schematic view showing a method of forming a fine pattern of the present invention.

[圖2〕表示藉由形成二層難溶層而形成微細圖型之一方法概略圖。 Fig. 2 is a schematic view showing a method of forming a fine pattern by forming a two-layer insoluble layer.

[圖3〕表示藉由形成二層難溶層而形成微細圖型之一方法概略圖。 Fig. 3 is a schematic view showing a method of forming a fine pattern by forming a two-layer poorly soluble layer.

10‧‧‧基板 10‧‧‧Substrate

11‧‧‧抗蝕膜 11‧‧‧Resist film

12‧‧‧活性能源線 12‧‧‧Active Energy Line

13‧‧‧光罩 13‧‧‧Photomask

14‧‧‧曝光部 14‧‧‧Exposure Department

15‧‧‧未曝光部 15‧‧‧Unexposed Department

16‧‧‧顯像液 16‧‧‧ imaging solution

17‧‧‧抗蝕圖型 17‧‧‧Resist pattern

18‧‧‧第一被覆膜 18‧‧‧First coating

19‧‧‧第一難溶層 19‧‧‧The first insoluble layer

Claims (23)

一種微細圖型形成方法,其特徵為含有以下步驟者;將含有(A)藉由酸的作用對於含有有機溶劑之顯像液的溶解度會減少之基材、(B)藉由活性光線或放射線的照射後產生酸之化合物、與(C)溶劑的抗蝕組成物塗佈於基板上,形成抗蝕膜之抗蝕膜形成步驟、前述將抗蝕膜進行曝光之曝光步驟、將曝光後的抗蝕膜藉由前述顯像液進行顯像後形成抗蝕圖型的第一顯像步驟、於前述抗蝕圖型上,塗佈含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(C1)溶劑之第一被覆形成劑後形成第一被覆膜之被覆膜形成步驟、及加熱經前述第一被覆形成劑塗佈之抗蝕圖型,於前述抗蝕圖型表面上不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對於前述顯像液為難溶之第一難溶層,使圖型增厚化的第一增厚化步驟。 A fine pattern forming method characterized by comprising the following steps; (A) a substrate having reduced solubility in an imaging solution containing an organic solvent by an action of an acid, (B) by active light or radiation After the irradiation, the acid-producing compound and the resist composition of the solvent (C) are applied onto the substrate to form a resist film forming step of the resist film, the exposure step of exposing the resist film, and the exposure step. a first developing step of forming a resist pattern by developing the resist film, and coating the (A 1 ) solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid on the resist pattern a coating film forming step of forming a first coating film after reducing the resin and the first coating forming agent of the (C 1 ) solvent, and heating the resist pattern applied by the first coating forming agent to the resist On the surface of the etched pattern, a first thickening step for thickening the pattern is formed without the use of high molecular weight to form a first hardly soluble layer which is insoluble to the above-mentioned developing solution. 如申請專利範圍第1項之微細圖型形成方法,其中前述第一增厚化步驟後,進一步含有藉由前述顯像液,除去前述第一被覆膜中之可溶部的第二顯像步驟。 The method for forming a fine pattern according to the first aspect of the invention, wherein the first thickening step further comprises removing the second image of the soluble portion in the first coating film by the developing liquid. step. 如申請專利範圍第1項之微細圖型形成方法,其中前述(A1)成分為含有具有藉由酸之作用進行脫保護之保護基的重複單位之樹脂,對於前述第一增厚化步驟,藉由前述被覆膜中之(A1)成分的脫保護反應而形成前述第 一難溶層。 The method for forming a fine pattern according to the first aspect of the invention, wherein the (A 1 ) component is a resin containing a repeating unit having a protecting group deprotected by an action of an acid, and for the first thickening step, The first poorly soluble layer is formed by a deprotection reaction of the (A 1 ) component in the coating film. 如申請專利範圍第1項之微細圖型形成方法,其中作為前述第一被覆形成劑,使用前述抗蝕組成物。 The fine pattern forming method according to claim 1, wherein the resist composition is used as the first covering forming agent. 如申請專利範圍第1項之微細圖型形成方法,其中前述第一被覆形成劑進一步含有(B1)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物,對於前述第一增厚化步驟,將經前述第一被覆形成劑塗佈之抗蝕圖型,於未達前述(B1)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(TA)之溫度進行加熱,於前述抗蝕圖型表面上,不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對於前述顯像液為難溶之第一難溶層。 The fine pattern forming method according to claim 1, wherein the first coating forming agent further contains (B 1 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating, and the first thickening step is performed by the first coating. The resist pattern coated with the forming agent is heated at a temperature that does not reach the above (B 1 ) acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the compound which generates an acid by heating, and is not accompanied by the resist pattern surface. Under the high molecular weight, a first poorly soluble layer which is insoluble to the above-mentioned developing solution is formed. 如申請專利範圍第5項之微細圖型形成方法,其中於前述第一增厚化步驟之後,進一步含有藉由前述顯像液,除去前述第一被覆膜中之可溶部的第二顯像步驟。 The method for forming a fine pattern according to the fifth aspect of the invention, wherein after the first thickening step, the second display of the soluble portion in the first coating film is removed by the developing liquid Like steps. 如申請專利範圍第6項之微細圖型形成方法,其中於前述第二顯像步驟後,進一步含有於前述第一難溶層的表面上,塗佈含有(A2)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(C2)溶劑之第二被覆形成劑後形成第二被覆膜之第二被覆膜形成步驟,將於前述第一難溶層的表面上形成前述第二被覆膜之前述抗蝕圖型,於前述(B1)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TA)以上的溫度進行加熱,於前述第一難溶層的表面上,不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對前述顯像液為難溶之第二難溶層,使圖型增厚化之第二增厚化步驟、及 繼前述第二增厚化步驟之後,藉由前述顯像液,除去前述第二被覆膜中之可溶部的第三顯像步驟。 The method for forming a fine pattern according to item 6 of the patent application, wherein after the second developing step, further comprising the surface of the first poorly soluble layer, the coating contains (A 2 ) by an action of an acid a second coating film forming step of forming a second coating film after the resin having a reduced solubility of the organic solvent and the second coating forming agent of the (C 2 ) solvent, forming the first surface on the surface of the first poorly soluble layer The resist pattern of the second coating film is heated at a temperature equal to or higher than the acid generation start temperature (T A ) of the component (B 1 ), and is not accompanied by the polymerization on the surface of the first poorly soluble layer. Forming a second poorly soluble layer which is insoluble to the developing liquid, a second thickening step for thickening the pattern, and a second thickening step, and removing the aforementioned by the developing liquid A third developing step of the soluble portion in the second coating film. 如申請專利範圍第7項之微細圖型形成方法,其中前述第二被覆形成劑為進一步含有(B2)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物,前述第二增厚化步驟中之前述抗蝕圖型的加熱溫度為前述(TA)以上,且未達前述(B2)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TB)。 The fine pattern forming method of claim 7, wherein the second coating forming agent further comprises (B 2 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating, and the resist pattern in the second thickening step The heating temperature is not higher than the above (T A ), and does not reach the acid generation starting temperature (T B ) of the component (B 2 ). 如申請專利範圍第8項之微細圖型形成方法,其中於前述第三顯像步驟後進一步將以下I)至III)的步驟以1次以上的所定次數下重複進行;I)於前述抗蝕圖型的表面所形成之2層以上難溶層中最表面的難溶層之表面上塗佈含有(Aa)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、(Ba)藉由加熱產生酸,具有比前述最表面之難溶層的形成上所使用的被覆膜所含之藉由加熱產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(TC)還高之酸產生開始溫度(TD)的化合物、與(Ca)溶劑的被覆形成劑後形成被覆膜的被覆膜形成步驟、II)將於前述2層以上難溶層的表面上形成前述被覆膜之前述抗蝕圖型,於前述(TC)以上,未達前述(TD)之溫度下進行加熱,於前述最表面之難溶層的表面上,不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對於前述顯像液為難溶的新難溶層,使圖型增厚化的增厚化步驟、III)於前述增厚化步驟之後,藉由前述顯像液可將前述被覆膜中之可溶部除去的顯像步驟。 The method for forming a fine pattern according to Item 8 of the patent application, wherein the steps of the following I) to III) are further repeated at a predetermined number of times or more after the third developing step; a surface containing a (A a ) resin having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid, (B a ) by coating the surface of the most difficult-to-surface layer of the most difficult-to-solve layer of the two or more insoluble layers formed on the surface of the pattern The acid is generated by heating, and has an acid generation start temperature (T C ) higher than the acid generation start temperature (T C ) of the compound which generates an acid contained in the coating film used for the formation of the insoluble layer on the outermost surface. D) compound, and the coating-forming agent (C a) is formed by a solvent coating film-forming step, II) formed will be the two or more layers of the film is on the surface of the resist layer insoluble pattern at the (T C) or more, less than the lower (T D) of the heating temperature, the insoluble layer on the surface of the outermost surface, not accompanied by the molecular weight, the developing solution for the formation of difficult a new insoluble layer dissolved, a thickening step for thickening the pattern, III) After the thickening step, a developing step of removing the soluble portion in the coating film by the developing liquid is performed. 如申請專利範圍第6項之微細圖型形成方法,其中於前述第二顯像步驟後,進一步含有將具備前述第一難溶層之前述抗蝕圖型,於前述(B1)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(TA)以上之溫度下進行加熱,使於前述第一難溶層中產生酸的熱酸產生步驟、於熱酸產生步驟後,於前述第一難溶層的表面上塗佈含有(A2)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(C2)溶劑的第二被覆形成劑後形成第二被覆膜之第二被覆膜形成步驟、加熱於前述第一難溶層的表面上形成前述第二被覆膜之前述抗蝕圖型,於前述第一難溶層的表面上,不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對於前述顯像液為難溶之第二難溶層,使圖型增厚化的第二增厚化步驟、及繼前述第二增厚化步驟之後,藉由前述顯像液將前述第二被覆膜中的可溶部除去之第三顯像步驟。 The fine pattern forming method according to claim 6, wherein after the second developing step, the resist pattern having the first hardly soluble layer is further included, and the (B 1 ) is heated by the (B 1 ) Heating the acid generating compound at a temperature higher than the onset temperature (T A ) to cause an acid generating step in the first poorly soluble layer, and after the hot acid generating step, the first poorly soluble in the first The surface of the layer is coated with a second coating film containing (A 2 ) a resin having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by an action of an acid, and a second coating forming agent with a (C 2 ) solvent to form a second coating film. a forming step of heating the second resist film on the surface of the first hardly-dissolved layer to form the resist pattern on the surface of the first hardly-dissolved layer without forming a polymer a second thickening step in which the liquid is insoluble, a second thickening step for thickening the pattern, and a second thickening step, wherein the second coating film is formed by the developing liquid The third imaging step of the soluble portion is removed. 如申請專利範圍第7項之微細圖型形成方法,其中前述第二被覆形成劑為進一步含有(B2)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物,對於前述第二增厚化步驟中之前述抗蝕圖型的加熱溫度為未達前述(B2)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TB)。 The method for forming a fine pattern according to the seventh aspect of the invention, wherein the second coating forming agent further comprises (B 2 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating, and the resist pattern in the second thickening step. The heating temperature of the type is an acid generation starting temperature (T B ) which does not reach the above-mentioned (B 2 ) component. 如申請專利範圍第11項之微細圖型形成方法,其中於前述第三顯像步驟後,進一步將以下的i)至iv)的步驟以1次以上的所定轉數下重複進行;i)將前述抗蝕圖型含於,形成於前述抗蝕圖型之表面的2 層以上難溶層中最表面之難溶層中,在(Bb)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物的酸產生開始溫度(TE)以上之溫度下進行加熱,於前述最表面的難溶層中產生酸的熱酸產生步驟、ii)於前述最表面的難溶層之表面上,塗佈含有(Ac)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、(Bc)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物、與(Cc)溶劑的被覆形成劑後形成被覆膜的被覆膜形成步驟、iii)將於前述最表面的難溶層之表面上形成前述被覆膜的前述抗蝕圖型,在未達前述(Bc)成分之酸產生開始溫度(TF)的溫度下進行加熱,於前述最表面的難溶層之表面上,不伴隨高分子量化下,形成對於前述顯像液為難溶的新難溶層,使圖型增厚化的增厚化步驟、及iv)於前述增厚化步驟之後,藉由前述顯像液除去前述被覆膜中之可溶部的顯像步驟。 The fine pattern forming method of claim 11, wherein after the third developing step, the following steps i) to iv) are further repeated at a predetermined number of revolutions; i) The resist pattern is contained in an insoluble layer which is formed on the outermost surface of the hard coat layer of two or more layers of the surface of the resist pattern, and (C b ) an acid generation start temperature of a compound which generates an acid by heating (T E ) heating at a temperature above, a thermal acid generating step of generating an acid in the insoluble layer on the outermost surface, ii) on the surface of the most insoluble layer on the outermost surface, coating containing (A c ) a resin film having a reduced solubility in an organic solvent by the action of an acid, (B c ) a coating film forming step of forming a coating film by a compound which generates an acid by heating, and a coating forming agent of (C c ) solvent, iii) Forming the resist pattern of the coating film on the surface of the insoluble layer on the outermost surface, and heating at a temperature that does not reach the acid generation start temperature (T F ) of the component (B c ), On the surface of the insoluble layer on the surface, without the aid of high molecular weight, a step of thickening the pattern to form a new hard-to-dissolve layer, and iv) removing the soluble portion of the coating film by the developing solution after the thickening step Development steps. 如申請專利範圍第5項之微細圖型形成方法,其中前述(A1)成分為含有具有藉由酸的作用使其脫保護之保護基的重複單位之樹脂,對於前述第一增厚化步驟,藉由前述第一被覆膜中之(A1)成分的脫保護反應,形成前述第一難溶層。 The fine pattern forming method according to claim 5, wherein the (A 1 ) component is a resin containing a repeating unit having a protecting group deprotected by an action of the acid, and the first thickening step is performed. The first poorly soluble layer is formed by a deprotection reaction of the (A 1 ) component in the first coating film. 如申請專利範圍第7項之微細圖型形成方法,其中前述(A2)成分為含有具有藉由酸的作用使其脫保護之保護基的重複單位之樹脂,對於前述第二增厚化步驟,藉由前述第二被覆膜中之(A2)成分的脫保護反應,形成前述第二難溶層。 The fine pattern forming method according to claim 7, wherein the (A 2 ) component is a resin containing a repeating unit having a protecting group which is deprotected by an action of the acid, and the second thickening step is performed. The second poorly soluble layer is formed by a deprotection reaction of the (A 2 ) component in the second coating film. 如申請專利範圍第10項之微細圖型形成方法,其中前述(A2)成分為含有具有藉由酸的作用使其脫保護之保護基的重複單位之樹脂,對於前述第二增厚化步驟,藉由前述第二被覆膜中之(A2)成分的脫保護反應,形成前述第二難溶層。 The fine pattern forming method according to claim 10, wherein the (A 2 ) component is a resin containing a repeating unit having a protecting group deprotected by an action of the acid, and the second thickening step is performed. The second poorly soluble layer is formed by a deprotection reaction of the (A 2 ) component in the second coating film. 如申請專利範圍第7項之微細圖型形成方法,其中作為前述第二被覆形成劑,使用前述抗蝕組成物。 The fine pattern forming method of claim 7, wherein the resist composition is used as the second covering forming agent. 如申請專利範圍第10項之微細圖型形成方法,其中作為前述第二被覆形成劑,使用前述抗蝕組成物。 The fine pattern forming method according to claim 10, wherein the resist composition is used as the second coating forming agent. 一種圖型微細化用被覆形成劑,其特徵為使用於如申請專利範圍第1項之微細圖型形成方法,含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、(C1)溶劑者。 Fine a pattern which is formed by coating agent characterized in using as a method of forming a fine pattern patent range, Paragraph 1, comprising (A 1) by action of an acid to decrease the solubility of the organic solvents resin, (C 1 ) Solvent. 一種圖型微細化用被覆形成劑,其特徵為作為如申請專利範圍第5項之微細圖型的形成方法中之第一被覆形成劑使用,含有(A1)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、(B1)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物、與(C1)溶劑。 A pattern which is formed with a coating agent miniaturized, wherein the covering is formed as a first agent a method of forming a fine pattern patented scope of the item as the first 5, comprising (A 1) by action of an acid organic solvent The solubility-reducing resin, (B 1 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating, and (C 1 ) a solvent. 一種圖型微細化用被覆形成劑,其特徵為作為如申請專利範圍第7項之微細圖型的形成方法中之第二被覆形成劑使用,含有(A2)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(C2)溶劑。 A coating forming agent for pattern miniaturization, which is characterized in that it is used as a second coating forming agent in a method for forming a fine pattern according to Item 7 of the application patent, and contains (A 2 ) an organic solvent by an action of an acid Solubility-reducing resin, and (C 2 ) solvent. 一種圖型微細化用被覆形成劑,其特徵為作為如申請專利範圍第10項之微細圖型的形成方法中之第二被 覆形成劑使用,含有(A2)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、與(C2)溶劑。 A coating forming agent for pattern miniaturization, which is characterized in that it is used as a second coating forming agent in a method for forming a fine pattern according to claim 10 of the patent application, and contains (A 2 ) an organic solvent by an action of an acid Solubility-reducing resin, and (C 2 ) solvent. 一種圖型微細化用被覆形成劑,其特徵為作為如申請專利範圍第8項之微細圖型的形成方法中之第二被覆形成劑使用,含有(A2)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、(B2)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物、與(C2)溶劑。 A coating forming agent for pattern miniaturization, which is characterized in that it is used as a second coating forming agent in a method for forming a fine pattern of the eighth aspect of the patent application, and contains (A 2 ) an organic solvent by an action of an acid The solubility-reduced resin, (B 2 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating, and (C 2 ) a solvent. 一種圖型微細化用被覆形成劑,其特徵為作為如申請專利範圍第11項之微細圖型的形成方法中之第二被覆形成劑使用,含有(A2)藉由酸的作用對於有機溶劑的溶解度減少之樹脂、(B2)藉由加熱產生酸之化合物、與(C2)溶劑。 A coating forming agent for pattern miniaturization, which is characterized in that it is used as a second coating forming agent in a method for forming a fine pattern according to Item 11 of the patent application, and contains (A 2 ) an organic solvent by an action of an acid The solubility-reduced resin, (B 2 ) a compound which generates an acid by heating, and (C 2 ) a solvent.
TW101136674A 2011-10-31 2012-10-04 Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern miniaturizing TW201331714A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2011239802 2011-10-31
JP2011266298A JP2013117701A (en) 2011-12-05 2011-12-05 Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern fining
JP2012160631A JP2013117710A (en) 2011-10-31 2012-07-19 Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern fining

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW201331714A true TW201331714A (en) 2013-08-01

Family

ID=49479005

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW101136674A TW201331714A (en) 2011-10-31 2012-10-04 Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern miniaturizing

Country Status (1)

Country Link
TW (1) TW201331714A (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN108139691A (en) * 2015-09-30 2018-06-08 富士胶片株式会社 Treatment fluid and pattern formation method

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN108139691A (en) * 2015-09-30 2018-06-08 富士胶片株式会社 Treatment fluid and pattern formation method
US11042094B2 (en) 2015-09-30 2021-06-22 Fujifilm Corporation Treatment liquid and pattern forming method

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP5750272B2 (en) Resist pattern forming method
TWI585553B (en) Method for forming fine pattern, and coating agent for pattern fining
JP5639795B2 (en) Resist pattern forming method
TWI389922B (en) Polymer compound, positive resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
JP6410871B2 (en) Resist pattern forming method
JP5557656B2 (en) Resist pattern forming method
TWI522737B (en) Resist composition for euv, method for producing resist composition for euv, and method of forming resist pattern
TWI537684B (en) Method of forming resist pattern
TWI523873B (en) Method of forming resist pattern, and resist composition for negative-tone developing
KR20130048166A (en) Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern fining
JP2013117701A (en) Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern fining
JP2013117710A (en) Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern fining
TWI534530B (en) Resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
TWI494686B (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern
TWI585531B (en) Method of forming resist pattern and negative tone-development resist composition
TWI537677B (en) Resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
JP2017219818A (en) Method for forming resist pattern and pattern-thickening polymer composition
JP2018005203A (en) Method for forming resist pattern
JP6132471B2 (en) Resist pattern forming method
TW201331714A (en) Method for forming fine pattern, and coating forming agent for pattern miniaturizing
JP5624729B2 (en) Resist composition and resist pattern forming method
JP2017219763A (en) Method for forming resist pattern and pattern-thickening polymer composition
JP2018028643A (en) Resist pattern forming method and polymer composition for pattern thickening
JP2018021977A (en) Polymer composition for thickening resist pattern and method for forming resist pattern
JP2017219736A (en) Method for forming resist pattern and pattern-thickening polymer composition